Oldfather – Diodorus of Sicily, vol. I: books I–II.34 (Loeb 279, 1933) — archive.org text layer

Source and licence

share: publicnone

Source: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/diodorus-bibliotheca-i/diodorus-loeb-279-vol1.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())

Attribution: Oldfather – Diodorus of Sicily, vol. I: books I–II.34 (Loeb 279, 1933); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Oldfather d.1954 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q1064817 d. 1954-08-20; creator field "(1887-1954)" in https://archive.org/metadata/diodorus-of-sicily-in-twelve-volumes.-vol.-1-loeb-279) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/diodorus-bibliotheca-i/diodorus-loeb-279-vol1.pdf from https://archive.org/details/diodorus-of-sicily-in-twelve-volumes.-vol.-1-loeb-279 (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): US: published 1931–1963 — renewal not checked (records the US position only; PD-CA 2026-09-26: Canada decides)

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text — part 1 of 3

10,330 lines · a line number is a link to itself

ref	L0 witness
p. 1
1	DIODORUS OF
2	SICILY
3	IN T W E L V E VO LUM ES
4	I
5	BOOKS I AN D II, 1 - 3 4
6	W IT H AN E N G L IS H T R A N S L A T IO N BY
7	C. H. OLDFATHER
8	HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
9	CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS
10	LONDON, ENGLAND
p. 2
11	THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
12	FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB
13	E D IT E D BY
14	G. P. GOOLD
15	P R E V IO U S E D IT O R S
16	T. E. PAGE
17	E. CAPPS
18	W. H. D. ROUSE
19	L. A. POST
20	E. H. WAHMINGTON
21	DIODORUS OF SICILY
22	I
23	LCL 279
p. 3
24	First published 1933
25	Reprinted 1946, i960, 1968, 1989
26	is b n 0- 674- 99307-1
27	Printed in Great Britain by St. Edmundsbury Press Ltd,
28	Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk, on wood-free paper.
29	Bound by Hunter ¿7 Foulis Ltd, Edinburgh, Scotland.
p. 4
30	CONTENTS
31	PAOIC
32	GENERAL INTRODUCTION
33	.
34	.
35	.
36	*
37	Vli
38	INTRODUCTION TO BOOKS I -I I , 34 .
39	.
40	.
41	XXVI
42	BOOK I
43	.
44	.
45	.
46	.
47	.
48	.
49	.
50	1
51	book ii
52	.
53	.
54	.
55	.
56	.
57	.
58	343
59	A PARTIAL INDEX OF PROPER NAMES
60	.
61	.
62	467
63	471
64	MAPS
p. 5
65	INTRODUCTION
66	G eneral Introduction
67	W ith but one exception antiquity affords no
68	further information on the life and work of Diodorus
69	of Sicily than is to be found in his own Library o f
70	History.
71	The exception is St. Jerome, who, in his
72	Chronology under the Year of Abraham 1968
73	(= 49 b.c.), writes: “ Diodorus of Sicily, a writer of
74	Greek history, became illustrious.” 1
75	Diodorus himself says (1. 4. 4) that the city of his
76	birth was Agyrium in Sicily, one of the oldest settle
77	ments of the interior, which was visited even by
78	Heracles (4. 24), whose cult was maintained by the
79	inhabitants on a scale rivalling that of the Olympians,
80	and this statement is rendered plausible by the
81	importance accorded the city in his History, an
82	importance quite out of proportion in a World History
83	of only forty Books.2
84	It is a striking coincidence
85	that one of the only two Greek inscriptions from
86	Agyrium (IG. XIV, 588) marked the final resting-
87	place of a “ Diodorus the son of Apollonius.”
88	The earliest date at which Diodorus is known to
89	1 Diodorus Siculus Graecae scriptor historiae clarus hdbetur
90	(p. 155, i, ed. Helm).
91	This date must mark the first appear
92	ance of a portion of his History.
93	2 At that he is more reserved in this respect than Ephorus,
94	who, according to Strabo (13. 3. 6), was so insistent on men
95	tioning the city of his origin, Cyme, that he once added,
96	“ At the same time the Cymaeans were at peace.”
97	vii
p. 6
98	INTRODUCTION
99	have been gathering material for his history is the
100	180th Olympiad (60/59-57/6 d.c.), in the course of
101	which he visited Egypt (1. 44. 1).
102	Diodorus records
103	that while there he saw with his own eyes a mob of
104	Egyptians demand, and apparently secure, the death
105	of a man connected with a Roman embassy, because
106	he had accidentally killed a cat, and this despite
107	the fear which the Egyptians felt for the Romans,
108	and despite the fact that “ Ptolemy their king had
109	not as yet been given the appellation of ‘ friend ’ ”
110	by the Romans (1. 83. 8).
111	Ptolemy XI, “ the Piper,”
112	had ascended the throne of the last nominally
113	independent Hellenistic kingdom in 80 b.c., and
114	after waiting twenty years, a period in which the
115	Roman Senate would neither avow nor repudiate
116	him, finally secured recognition by the Senate
117	through the efforts of Caesar and Pompey in 59 b.c.1
118	This embassy is not mentioned in the Roman sources,
119	but the huge sum required of Ptolemy by Caesar
120	and Pompey in exchange for this recognition must
121	certainly have required some such a diplomatic
122	mission, and it may be assumed that it was dispatched
123	from Rome fairly early after January 1st, when
124	Caesar entered upon his consulship, or at least soon
125	after February 1st, when he first had the fasces.
126	The date of this recognition of Ptolemy by Rome
127	clearly shows that Diodorus was in Egypt in the
128	year 59 b.c., the length of his visit remaining still
129	uncertain.
130	1 Suetonius, Julius, 54. 3 : Societates ac regna pretio dedil
131	(sc. Caesar), ut qui uni Ptolemaeo prope sex milia talentorum
132	suo Pompeique nomine dbstulerit.
133	Ptolemy was driven from
134	his throne by the people in 57 and restored by Gabinius in
135	55; cp. the comments of Butler-Cary, ad loc.
136	viii
p. 7
137	INTRODUCTION
138	Diodorus had already commenced his work as early
139	as 56 b .c .
140	This is evident from the passage (1. 44.
141	1-4) 1 in which he lists the number of years during
142	which Egypt was under the control of foreigners.
143	The last aliens to rule over Egypt, he says, are the
144	Macedonians and their dynasty who have held the
145	land for two hundred and seventy-six years.
146	Now
147	since the conquest of Egypt by Alexander is put by
148	Diodorus (17. 49) in the year 331 b .c., he must have
149	been at work upon the composition of his Library o f
150	History at least as early as 56 b .c.
151	The latest contemporary event mentioned by
152	Diodorus is a reference to the city of Tauromenium
153	in Sicily, when he records (16. 7. 1) that “ Caesar
154	removed the citizens from their native state and the
155	city received a Roman colony.”
156	This may have
157	taken place in 36
158	b .c., or soon thereafter, since
159	Appian, Civil Wars, 5. 109 ff. tells how the city in 36
160	closed its gates to Octavian, who was caught on the
161	same day by Sextus Pompey and in the ensuing
162	naval battle lost practically all his ships, barely
163	escaping with his life.
164	This disaster he could have
165	avoided had the city received him and his forces,
166	and the anger which he must have felt toward the
167	city supplies the motive for the drastic punishment
168	meted out to it.2
169	The founding of this colony
170	1 The significance of this evidence has, so far as I know,
171	been overlooked by previous writers, even by 0 . Cuntz, De
172	AugustoPlinii geographicorum auclore (Bonn, 1888), pp. 32 ff.,
173	who has listed most fully the references in Diodorus to con
174	temporary events.
175	2 This is the date first suggested by O. Cuntz, op. cit., p. 35,
176	accepted as “ probable” by Beloch, Die Bevölkerung der
177	griechisch-römischen Welt, p. 337, and by Schwartz, B -E 2.,
178	5. 663, and fully approved by Komemann, B-E2., 4. 526.
179	ix
p. 8
180	INTRODUCTION
181	has been placed also in 21 b .c., the year in which,
182	according to Cassius Dio (54. 7. 1), Augustus re
183	organized Sicily; * 1 but it seems most improbable
184	that such an act of angry revenge should have been
185	delayed for fifteen years on the occasion of a mere
186	administrative reorganization which surely could
187	have called for nothing like this.
188	That Tauromenium was made a Roman colony in
189	36 b .c. or a little later, and that, therefore, the latest
190	date at which Diodorus is known to have been com
191	posing or revising his history is that year or a little
192	later, would appear to be supported by two further
193	considerations.
194	Diodorus informs us (1. 4. 1) that
195	he had spent thirty years in the composition of his
196	history, and it may justly be assumed that this
197	period includes the travels which he made and the
198	dangers which he met in visiting the most important
199	sites about which he intended to write.
200	The begin
201	ning of this period must surely be set some years
202	before 59 b .c., when he was in Egypt, since it is
203	only reasonable to suppose that he had been turning
204	over his great undertaking in his mind and been
205	reading and excerpting some authorities upon Egypt
206	before he set out upon his travels.
207	Furthermore, in
208	view of the great admiration of the Roman Empire
209	expressed by Diodorus it is difficult to believe that
210	Cassius Dio (49. 12. 5) states that, after the defeat of Sextus
211	Pompey and the humbling of Lepidus in 36 b .c ., Octavian
212	did actually punish certain unspecified cities of Sicily, and
213	among these must have been Tauromenium.
214	1 This is the view of Mommsen, C.I.L., X , p. 718; Römische
215	Forschung, 2. p. 549, n. 1, of C. Wachsmuth, Über das Geschichts
216	werk des Sikelioten Diodoros (Leipzig, 1892), I, p. 3, and of
217	M. Büdinger, Die Universalhistorie im Alterthume, 114, n. 4.
218	x
p. 9
219	INTRODUCTION
220	he would have said that the Macedonians were the
221	last aliens to rule over Egypt, had he been working
222	on his History after the incorporation of Egypt in
223	the Roman Empire in 30 b .c.
224	And this accords
225	with the statement of Suidas,1 that the floruit of
226	Diodorus fell in the period of Augustus Caesar and
227	before.2
228	The task which Diodorus set himself was to write
229	one of “ the general histories ” (ai Koival io-roptai),3 4
230	or “ the general events ” (ai Koival irpafris) 4 (1. 4. 6;
231	5. 1. 4); in other words, to compose a Universal,
232	or World, History from the Creation to his day.
233	The adjective “ general ” or “ common ” is used
234	so much by him that it may be possible to find
235	in its connotation the clue to his motive in taking
236	upon himself so great a task.
237	In the decade
238	between 70 and 60 b .c. he had seen the entire
239	Mediterranean shore brought under the control of
240	Rome by Pompey—Egypt was still independent
241	only in name, for its kings held their throne at the
242	will of the Roman Senate—the sea swept clean of
243	pirates, Roman supremacy extended “ to the bounds
244	1 ytyove (sc. AidScupos) St 4trl tu>v xp^v(av Avyinrrov Kai'.oapos
245	real ¿‘Ktiuu.
246	2 Although parts of his History must have appeared by
247	49 b .c ., it is reasonable to suppose that Diodorus published it
248	as a whole, with consequent revision, at one time, between
249	36 and 30 b .c . at the latest; cp. below, p. xvi, n. 1.
250	3 Dionysius of Halicarnassus (1. 6) uses the same words in
251	speaking of the writings of Timaeus.
252	4 Cp. 1. 3. 2, when he contrasts “ isolated wars waged by a
253	single nation or a single state ’ ’ with “ the general events ’ ’
254	(at Koma 1 irpi&is). The same sharp distinction appears also
255	in 1. 4. 6, and he uses the same words to describe the Universal
256	History of Ephorus (4. 1. 3).
257	xi
p. 10
258	INTRODUCTION
259	of the inhabited world ” (1. 4. 3).
260	If Diodorus had
261	not witnessed the celebration of this incorporation
262	of the Eastern world in the Roman state, he had
263	certainly heard from others of the great triumph of
264	Pompey in 61 b.c., in the course of which banners
265	announced that he had subdued fourteen nations,
266	brought back 20,000 talents to the treasury, and
267	almost doubled the annual revenue of the state.
268	Under the dominion of Rome the Stoic idea of a
269	cosmopolis was on the way to becoming an actuality.
270	All mankind was coming to form a “ common ”
271	civilization, a “ common ” society, and Diodorus
272	could speak of a “ common life” in the sense that
273	the whole Mediterranean world was now interested
274	in the same things and what benefited one nation
275	was of common value to all.
276	If the term “ Western
277	civilization ” may properly include two cultures so
278	different, for instance, as those of the United States
279	and Spain, it is no exaggeration to say that by
280	60 b.c. Syrian, Greek, Iberian and Roman had
281	become one.
282	The limitations of the old city state,
283	whereby a man was a stranger in any city but the
284	one of his origin, were gone for ever.
285	Surely, then,
286	the history of each one of these nations was a matter
287	of interest to all, since the past of every people was
288	making its distinctive contribution to this most
289	catholic of all civilizations, and he who would gather
290	the records of all these peoples and present them in
291	convenient form would have “ composed a treatise
292	of the utmost value to those who are studiously
293	inclined ” (1. 3. 6).
294	Some such considerations as
295	these must have moved Diodorus to lay hand to
296	such a work, and even if he was not the man fully
297	to control the material before him, still we cannot
298	xii
p. 11
299	INTRODUCTION
300	deny him at all events the apology of Propertius
301	(2. 10. 6):
302	in magnis et voluisse sat est.
303	In preparation for his History Diodorus states
304	(1. 4. 1) that with much hardship and many dangers
305	he visited all the most important regions of Europe
306	and Asia.
307	There is no evidence in his work that he
308	travelled in any other land than Egypt, where he
309	may have ascended the Nile as far as Memphis, in
310	connection with which city he mentions a shrine of
311	Isis which “ is pointed out to this day in the temple-
312	area of Hephaestus ” (1. 22. 2); all the other details
313	of his account of that marvellous land could have
314	been gathered from his literary sources.
315	The only
316	other place where he claims to have stayed was
317	Rome, which furnished him in abundance the
318	materials necessary for his study (1. 4. 2).
319	Certainly
320	he never went to Mesopotamia, since he places
321	Nineveh on the Euphrates, and it is kinder to suppose
322	that he never visited Athens than to think that the
323	glory of the Acropolis, if he had once seen it, was
324	not considered important enough to deserve mention.
325	Not only does Diodorus claim to have travelled
326	widely in preparation for his History, but to have
327	gained through his contact with the Romans in Sicily
328	“ considerable familiarity ” (jroXX^ l/j.-n-eipio.,!. 4.4) with
329	their language.
330	In the general disparagement of
331	Diodorus, his knowledge of Latin has not been over
332	looked, and he has been accused even of finding a
333	nominative Fidenates from an ablative Fidenate.1
334	1
335	So Christ-Schmid, Griechische Litteralurgesckickle a (1920),
336	2. p. 403, n. 9, but without basis, as had been shown by G.
337	Sigwart, Römische Fasten und Annalen bei Diodor (Greisswald,
338	1906), pp. 5 f.
339	xiii
p. 12
340	INTRODUCTION
341	Other criticisms on this score, such as that he did
342	not know the meaning of bellare cum aliquot must
343	be held in abeyance, so long as the question whether
344	Diodorus in his account of Roman affairs used a
345	Latin or Greek source (or sources) is still subjudice.
346	And since criticism is beginning to adopt a more
347	reasonable attitude toward Diodorus,1 2 the better
348	course is to trust his word that he could use the
349	Latin language; he knew it at least well enough
350	for his purposes.
351	Diodorus commenced with the mythical period
352	and brought his History down to 59 b .c., the year of
353	Julius Caesar’s first consulship.
354	Of the forty Books
355	only the first five and Books X I-X X are preserved,
356	although fragments of the other twenty-five are
357	found in different authors, notably in Eusebius and
358	Byzantine excerptors.
359	According to his own plan
360	(1. 4. 6-7), Books I-VI embraced the period before
361	the Trojan War, the first three treating of the history
362	of the non-Greeks, the other three, of that of the
363	Greeks.
364	The next eleven, Books VII-XVII, were
365	designed to form a Universal History from the
366	Trojan War to the death of Alexander the Great,
367	and the last twenty-three carried the account down
368	to the Archonship of Herodes in 60/59 b .c., i.e. to
369	include the year 61/60 b .c.3
370	A s for the years
371	covered by his History, he makes no effort to estimate
372	those which had elapsed before the Trojan War,
373	1 Cp. Büdinger, op. cit., p. 122, n. 1.
374	2 0 . Leuze, Die römische Jahrzählung (Tübingen, 1909), gives
375	the most recent detailed defence of Diodorus; cp. p. 78,
376	n. 107, for the exaggerated detractions by Reuss, Wachsmuth,
377	and Schwartz.
378	2 Cp. Leuze, op. cit., p. 72.
379	xiv
p. 13
380	INTRODUCTION
381	since for that earlier period there existed no chrono
382	logical table “ that was trustworthy,” 1 but for the
383	subsequent period he records that he followed the
384	Chronology of Apollodorus of Athens 2 in setting 80
385	years between the Trojan War (1184 b .c.) and the
386	Return of the Heracleidae (1104 b .c.), thence 328
387	years to the First Olympiad (776/5 b .c.), and from
388	the First Olympiad to the beginning of the Celtic
389	War (60/59 b .c.), a date which Apollodorus did not
390	reach, Diodorus counted 730 years.
391	There can be
392	no question about the correctness of these numbers
393	of years, 80, 328, 730, because in the next sentence
394	he makes the sum of them 1138; and yet 730 years
395	after the First Olympiad is 46/5 b .c., just fifteen
396	years later than the date at which he says his History
397	closes.
398	It is impossible to think that his work came
399	down to so late a date, since his last book opened
400	with the year 70 b .c ., the latest fragment mentioning
401	the conspiracy of Catiline in 63, and he states
402	specifically that his History closed before the year
403	60/59 b .c.3
404	The contents of the several Books are briefly:
405	Book I : The myths, kings and customs of Egypt.
406	Book I I : History of Assyria, description of India,
407	Scythia, Arabia, and the islands of the Ocean.
408	1 In 40. 8 Diodorus says that he had no chronological
409	table for this period, and on the basis of that passage from
410	an excerptor, Schwartz, Il-L2., 5. 665, argues that he could
411	not have used the Chronology of Castor; but Beloch, Bomische
412	Geschichte, p. 122, properly calls the attention of Schwartz to
413	this passage and its tt kjtc u o lic-vo v.
414	2 His Chronology spanned the years 1184/3 to at least
415	120/19 b .c .
416	2 For a possible explanation of this discrepancy, cp. below,
417	p. xix.
418	XV
p. 14
419	INTRODUCTION
420	Book III:
421	Ethiopia, the Amazons of Africa, the
422	inhabitants of Atlantis and the origins of the
423	first gods.
424	Book IV : The principal Greek gods, the Argonauts,
425	Theseus, the Seven against Thebes.
426	Book V : The islands and peoples of the West,
427	Rhodes and Crete.
428	Books V I-X : Fragments, from the Trojan War to
429	480 b .c.
430	Commencing with Book XI the Library o f History
431	covers:
432	Book X I : Years 480-451 b .c.
433	Book X II: Years 450-416 b .c.
434	Book X III: Years 415-405 b .c.
435	Book XIV: Years 404—387 b .c.
436	Book X V: Years 386-361 b .c.
437	Book XVI: Years 360-336 b .c.
438	Book X V II: Years 335-324 b .c.
439	Book X V III: Years 323-318 b .c.
440	Book X IX : Years 317-311 b .c.
441	Book X X : Years 310-302 b .c.
442	Books X X I-X L : Fragments, years 301-60 b .c.
443	To compose a history of the entire world down to
444	his day was “ an immense labour,” as Diodorus says
445	(1. 3. 6), looking back upon it,1 because the material
446	1 The Preface was certainly (cp. 1. 4. 6) revised after the
447	whole work had been completed.
448	Diodorus laments (40. 8)
449	that parts of his work had reached the public before his final
450	revision and publication as a whole, probably in 49 B.c. (see
451	above, p. vii, n. 1). Just how seriously his words are to be taken
452	remains a question.
453	Might they not be a reserved suggestion
454	to the reading public that, in order to get his final account,
455	they should purchase the latest revision ?
456	xvi
p. 15
457	INTRODUCTION
458	for it lay scattered about in so many different authors,
459	and because the authors themselves varied so widely.
460	Perhaps this was his way of telling his readers that
461	what they should expect of his history is no more
462	than a compilation of what former writers had set
463	down.
464	And the choice of so unusual a title, Library
465	o f History,1 is further evidence that Diodorus made
466	no pretence of doing anything more than giving a
467	convenient summary of events which were to be
468	found in greater detail in many works.
469	The alloca
470	tion of this and that bit of information among the
471	various writers whom Diodorus names has occupied
472	the attention of many scholars.2 The earlier view
473	was that Diodorus took a single author and copied
474	him for many chapters and even Books of his history.
475	From that extreme position criticism soon was forced
476	to recede, and it is generally held now that while
477	Diodorus probably leaned very strongly upon a single
478	author for one or another section of his work, he
479	used at the same time other writers as well.
480	It is
481	the feeling of the present translator that there is
482	much more of the individuality of Diodorus in his
483	Library o f History than has been generally supposed,
484	and that he picked and chose more widely and more
485	wisely than has been allowed him by most critics.3
486	1 Pliny, Nat. Hist., Preface, 25, praised this straightforward
487	title (Apud Graecos desiit nugari Diodorus el ЪфКюв^хф
488	historiam suam inscripsit).
489	2 A convenient summary and rebuttal of some of the
490	earlier literature is given by L. 0. Brocher, Moderne Quellen-
491	forscher und antike Geschichtschreiber (Innsbruch,
492	1882),
493	pp. 83 ff.
494	3 I fully subscribe to the following words of Jacoby, F. Or.
495	Hist. 2, B D, p. 356 : “ . . . direkte benutzung Theopompos
496	bei Diodor ist so wenig wahrscheinlich, wie eine Diodor-
497	xvii
p. 16
498	INTRODUCTION
499	A brief discussion of the sources used by Diodorus is
500	given in the Introductions to the several volumes.
501	One mistake of method made it almost impossible
502	for Diodorus to write either a readable story or an
503	accurate history.
504	So soon as he entered the period
505	which allowed precise dating he became an annalist,
506	or, in other words, he endeavoured to present under
507	one year the events which took place in Greece,
508	Sicily, Africa and Italy, to write a synchronistic
509	universal history.
510	For a closely related series of
511	incidents which covered several years this meant
512	that he either had to break the story as many times
513	as there were years, or crowd the events of several
514	years into one.
515	Moreover, he tried to synchronize
516	the Roman consular year, which in his day com
517	menced January 1st—and he uses this date even for
518	tfye earlier period—with the Athenian archon year,
519	which commenced about the middle of July.
520	It
521	should be observed to his credit that Diodorus
522	recognized
523	(20. 43. 7) the shortcomings of this
524	annalistic arrangement, but he still felt that the
525	recital of events in the order in which they were
526	taking place gave a more truthful presentation of
527	history.
528	It may be noted, in connection with this annalistic
529	arrangement, that, although Diodorus says in his
530	Preface to the First Book that he has brought his
531	history down to 60/59 b.c., yet in three other places
532	analyse, die satz für satz Theopompos, eigene züsatze
533	des Ephoros und solche aus Xenophon scheidet, reichlich
534	unsicher ist,” and to the conclusion of Holm, Geschichte
535	Siciliens, 2, p. 369, “ dass Diodor nicht bloss mit der Scheere
536	gearbeitet hat, sondern auch mit der Feder und mit dem
537	Kopf.”
538	xviii
p. 17
539	INTRODUCTION
540	(3. 38. 2; 5. 21. 2; 5. 22. 1) he remarks that he will
541	speak of Britain more in detail when he gives an
542	account of the deeds of Gaius Caesar, and that, as
543	observed above, in the Chronology which he gives of
544	his entire work, 1138 years from the Trojan War
545	brings his history down to 46/45 b .c.
546	It has been
547	suggested by Schwartz1 that Diodorus found these
548	figures in some Chronology which he had in his hands
549	at the time.
550	Such an assumption would indeed
551	convict him not only of carelessness, but of plain
552	stupidity.
553	It seems more reasonable to suppose
554	that, as Diodorus was engaged upon the writing of
555	his earlier Books, he fully intended to bring his
556	history down to include the year 46/45 b .c., which
557	would make an excellent stopping-point.
558	In March
559	of 45 b .c. Caesar met and defeated at Munda the
560	last army of republicans which still held the field
561	against him.
562	The first period of civil war was at an
563	end.
564	However, as Diodorus grew old and perhaps
565	a little tired, he gave up his original plan.
566	He
567	stopped his account at 60/59 b .c., which year, mark
568	ing the agreement reached by Caesar, Pompey and
569	Crassus, was a definite turning-point in the history
570	of the Roman Republic.
571	The “ 1138 years ” may
572	be explained in two ways.
573	Since some of his Books,
574	and presumably the earlier ones, came into the
575	hands of the public before his final revision and the
576	publication of his History as a whole, Diodorus may
577	himself have overlooked the need of correcting that
578	number in the final revision.
579	Or the earlier figures
580	may in some way have slipped from an earlier MS.
581	into one of the final revision.
582	i B-E2., 5. 665.
583	xix
p. 18
584	INTRODUCTION
585	From scattered observations, which bear every
586	mark of being from Diodorus himself and not from
587	his sources, and from the emphasis upon certain
588	phenomena or particular features of history, it is
589	possible to get some idea of his views and interests.
590	Again and again, and not alone in the Preface to
591	the First Book, the Stoic doctrine of the utilitas of
592	history is stressed, and nowhere does he demand
593	that history be entertaining.
594	Of the customs of
595	Egypt he will mention, he tells us, only those which
596	are especially strange and those which can be of
597	most advantage to his readers (1. 69. 2), of its laws
598	only those that can be of help to lovers of reading
599	(1. 77. 1).
600	It is obviously to this end that, as he
601	states (11. 46. 1), he makes it his practice to increase
602	the fame of good men by extolling them and to
603	cepsure evil characters; the latter he does, for
604	instance, at the death of Pausanias (loc. cit), and
605	the defeat of Leuctra offers an occasion to observe
606	what heavy punishments await the proud and unjust,
607	while Gelon (11. 38. 6) and Epaminondas (15. 88. D
608	receive the praise which is due to noble men.
609	More
610	often than any extant ancient historian Diodorus
611	stresses the view that history should instruct in the
612	good life.
613	With great detail (16. 61 ff.) he describes
614	the fate which met the various leaders of the
615	Phocians, who had dared to lay impious hands upon
616	the treasure of Delphi, how the allied cities lost their
617	freedom, and even how one woman who had tricked
618	herself out with the chain of Helen ended her days
619	as a prostitute, while another, who had put on the
620	chain of Eriphyle, was burned to death in her home
621	by her own son.
622	Philip, on the other hand, because
623	he came to the defence of the oracle, increased in
624	X X
p. 19
625	INTRODUCTION
626	power from that day forth and finally made his
627	country the mightiest state in Europe.
628	The great
629	earthquakes and inundations in the Peloponnesus of
630	373 b .c. were certainly due to the anger of the gods,
631	more particularly to that of Poseidon.
632	Admitting
633	that the natural philosophers gave another reason,
634	yet he thinks that they were wrong, and goes on to
635	show what it was that angered Poseidon (15. 48).
636	He emphasizes the qualities of the spirit, such as
637	meekness, gentleness, kindliness, very much in the
638	manner of Herodotus; but he thinks very little of
639	democracy (1. 74. 7; 13. 95. 1), the natural counter
640	part of such a conviction being a great admiration
641	for the strong man in history.
642	While characteristics such as these exclude Dio
643	dorus from a place among the abler historians of the
644	ancient world, there is every reason to believe that
645	he used the best sources and that he reproduced
646	them faithfully.
647	His First Book, which deals almost
648	exclusively with Egypt, is the fullest literary account
649	of the history and customs of that country after
650	Herodotus.
651	Books II-V cover a wide range, and
652	because of their inclusion of much mythological
653	material are of less value.
654	In the period from 480
655	to 301 b .c., which he treats in annalistic fashion and
656	in which his main source was the Universal History
657	of Ephorus, his importance varies according as he is
658	the sole continuous source, or again as he is paralleled
659	by superior writers.
660	To the fifty years from 480 to
661	430 b .c. Thucydides devotes only a little more than
662	thirty chapters;
663	Diodorus covers it more fully
664	(11. 37-12. 38) and his is the only consecutive literary
665	account for the chronology of the period.
666	On the
667	other hand, he is of less importance for the years
668	YYl
p. 20
669	INTRODUCTION
670	430-362 B .c., since the history of this period is
671	covered in the contemporary accounts of Thucydides
672	and Xenophon.
673	For the years 362-302 b .c. Diodorus
674	is again the only consecutive literary account, and
675	although the Epitome by Justin of the History o f
676	Philip by Pompeius Trogus is preserved for the
677	earlier period, and the Anabasis of Arrian and The
678	History o f Alexander the Great by Q. Curtius Rufus,
679	more than half of which is extant, for the years
680	336-323, Diodorus offers the only chronological sur
681	vey of the period of Philip, and supplements the
682	writers mentioned and contemporary sources in many
683	matters.
684	For the period of the Successors to
685	Alexander, 323-302 b .c. (Books XVIII-XX), he is
686	the chief literary authority and his history of this
687	period assumes, therefore, an importance which it
688	does not possess for the other years. These three
689	Books are based mainly upon the work of Hieronymus
690	of Cardia, an historian of outstanding ability who
691	brought to his account both the experience gained
692	in the service, first of Eumenes, and then of Anti-
693	gonus, and an exceptional sense of the importance
694	of the history of the period.
695	As for Sicily, it has
696	well been said that no history of that island could
697	be written were it not for Diodorus, and as for
698	Roman history, the Fasti of Diodorus are recognized
699	in the most recent research to be by far the oldest
700	and most trustworthy.
701	One merit even those critics who have dealt most
702	severely with Diodorus accord him.
703	Long speeches,
704	happily used but unhappily introduced by Thucy
705	dides, Diodorus avoids, as he promises that he will
706	do in the Preface to Book XX.
707	With the exception
708	of four instances he eliminates entirely that rhetorical
709	xxii
p. 21
710	INTRODUCTION
711	device, which must have wearied even a contem
712	porary audience.
713	He gave great care to little details
714	of writing, and when he errs in fact the fault is not
715	so much his as that of his source.
716	A kindly judg
717	ment upon such errors may be found in the words
718	of Cicero when he acknowledges that the story was
719	generally recognized to be incorrect that Eupolis,
720	the poet of Old Comedy, was thrown into the sea
721	by Alcibiades, and adds: “ But surely that is no
722	reason for sneering at Duris of Samos, who was a
723	careful scholar, because he erred in the company of
724	many others.” 1
725	E ditions and T ranslations
726	The following are the more important editions:
727	Poggio Bracciolini:
728	Latin translation of Books
729	I -V ; published at Bologna, 1472, and many times
730	thereafter at Paris, Venice and Lyons.
731	Vincentius Opsopoeus: the first Greek edition,
732	containing Books XVI-XX only ; Basel, 1539.
733	H.
734	Stephanus: Greek edition of Books I-V, X I-
735	XX, and some fragments of Books X X I-X L ; Geneva,
736	1559.
737	L.
738	Rhodoman: the edition of Stephanus with a
739	Latin translation, indices and chronological tables;
740	Hanau, 1604.
741	Petrus Wesseling: the Greek text, and the Latin
742	version of Rhodoman, with the critical work of
743	former scholars; 2 vols., Amsterdam, 1746.
744	This is
745	the only annotated edition of Diodorus and a monu
746	ment of zeal and scholarship.
747	1 Ad Att. 6. 1. 18 '. “ Num idcirco Duris Samim, homo in
748	historia diligens, quod cum multis erravit, inridetur ? ''
749	xxiii
p. 22
750	INTRODUCTION
751	Bipontine Edition, 11 vols., Zweibrücken and
752	Strassburg, 1793-1807. This is the edition of Wes
753	seling, to which were added essays by C. G. Heyne
754	and I. N. Eyring.
755	H. Eichstädt:
756	the Greek text of Books I-V,
757	X -X IV ; 2 vols., Halle, 1800-1802.
758	L. Dindorf: four editions of the Greek text: 4
759	vols., Leipzig (Weidmann), 1826; 5 vols., with critical
760	apparatus, Leipzig (Hartmann), 1828-31; 2 vols. in
761	a Didot edition, the Latin by C. Müller, Paris,
762	1842-4; 5 vols., Leipzig (Teubner), 1866-8.
763	I. Bekker: the Greek text;
764	4 vols., Leipzig
765	(Teubner), 1853-4.
766	The present text is based upon that of Vogel-
767	Fischer, Leipzig (Teubner), 1888 if., and the most
768	important variants of the editions of Bekker and
769	Dindorf (1866-8) have been noted; the reading
770	which follows the colon is, unless otherwise stated,
771	that of the lexlus receptus.
772	Translations of Diodorus have not kept pace with
773	the intrinsic interest of his History.
774	Worthy of
775	mention is that into English in two volumes by
776	G. Booth, London, 1700; another edition, in a series
777	entitled “ Corpus Historicum,” is of London, 1814.
778	The English is quaint, archon being sometimes
779	rendered “ lord high-chancellor,” “ high-chancellor,”
780	“ chief magistrate; ” the chapter divisions are quite
781	arbitrary, and the early date, before the commentary
782	of Wesseling, makes it of little value.
783	The trans
784	lation into German by J. F. Wurm, Stuttgart,
785	1827-40, is a serious work, and that of A. Wahrmund
786	of Books I-X, Stuttgart, 1866-9, with many notes,
787	has also been of considerable aid in the preparation
788	of this translation.
789	It is hoped that infelicities of
790	xxiv
p. 23
791	INTRODUCTION
792	the present translation will be viewed by scholars
793	with some indulgence, in consideration of the fact
794	that it is the first in English for more than two
795	hundred years.
796	One feature of the style of Diodorus calls for
797	remark.
798	A large part of his earlier Books is in
799	indirect discourse, which is introduced with “ they
800	say ” or “ it is said ” or “ history records,” and the
801	like, or with the name of the writer he is following.
802	Yet at times he inserts into this reported speech
803	sentences of direct discourse which are presumably
804	original with himself.
805	In general, an attempt has
806	been made to distinguish this reported speech from
807	the remarks of Diodorus himself; but I have not
808	done so if it involved any great interruption of the
809	flow of his narrative.
810	M anuscripts
811	A. Codex Coislinianus, of the 15th century.
812	B. Codex Mutinensis, of the 15th century.
813	C. Codex Vaticanus, of the 12th century.
814	D. Codex Vindobonensis 79, of the 11th century.
815	E. Codex Parisinus, of the 16th century.
816	F. G. Codices Claromontani, of the 16th century.
817	M. Codex Venetus, of the 15th century.
818	N. Codex Vindobonensis, of the 16th century.
819	The designations of the MSS. are those of the
820	Preface to the first volume of the edition of Vogel-
821	Fischer, to which the reader is referred for further
822	details on each MS. and its worth.
823	In the critical
824	notes “ Vulgate ” designates the reading of all MSS.
825	except D, and “ II ” designates the reading of all
826	MSS. of the “ second class,” i.e. of all but A B D.
827	xxv
p. 24
828	INTRODUCTION
829	I ntroduction to Books I—II, 34
830	After the Preface to his whole work Diodorus
831	describes the origin of animal life, and then, “ since
832	Egypt is the country where mythology places the
833	origin of the gods ” (1. 9. 6), and since “ animal life
834	appeared first of all ” (1. 10. 2) in that country, he
835	devotes the entire First Book to the gods, kings,
836	laws and customs of that land.
837	His interest in
838	religion causes him to pay more attention to that
839	subject than to political institutions and military
840	affairs, in marked contrast to his later Books.
841	As
842	for his literary sources, he is generally held to have
843	drawn primarily upon Hecataeus of Abdera, who
844	visited Egypt early in the 3rd century b .c ., for his
845	account of the customs of the Egyptians, upon
846	Agatharchides of Cnidus, an historian and geographer
847	of the 2nd century b .c., for his geographical data,
848	and especially for the description of the Nile (cc. 32-
849	41. 3), and upon Herodotus.
850	He also mentions what
851	is told by the priests of Egypt and natives of Ethiopia,
852	and it is entirely possible that many a detail was
853	picked up by personal observation and inquiry.
854	By
855	the time of his visit Greek had been the official
856	language of the land for nearly three hundred years
857	and was widely used in the better circles, and hence
858	he was not in such danger of being imposed upon by
859	guides and priests as was Herodotus.
860	In the opening chapters of the Second Book
861	Diodorus moves to Asia and Assyrian affairs.
862	Most
863	of his material was drawn from Ctesias of Cnidus,
864	who spent seventeen years as physician at the court
865	of the Persian king, Artaxerxes Mnemon, returning
866	to Greece some time after 390 b .c.
867	Ctesias wrote a
868	xxvi
p. 25
869	INTRODUCTION
870	Persica in twenty-three Books, the first six of which
871	dealt with Assyrian and Median history.
872	Whether
873	Diodorus used Ctesias directly or through a medium
874	is still a question.1
875	He also used Cleitarchus and
876	“ certain of those who at a later time crossed into
877	Asia with Alexander ” (2. 7. 3).
878	Incidentally, he
879	quotes from a particular Athenaeus, otherwise
880	unknown, and “ certain other historians ” (2. 20. 3)
881	to the effect that Semiramis was nothing more than
882	a beautiful courtesan.
883	While there is some shadowy
884	outline of the long history of Egypt in Book I, what
885	Diodorus (or rather Ctesias, Cleitarchus and others)
886	has to offer on Babylonian history is scarcely deserv
887	ing of the name.
888	It is astonishing to observe that a
889	writer with the opportunities which Ctesias enjoyed
890	should have been content to do little more than pass
891	on the folk tales which constitute the “ history ” of
892	the Assyrian Empire.
893	Into the daily widening field of the history of
894	Egypt and Babylonia, which is the theme of this
895	volume of Diodorus, and in which many dates change
896	from year to year and many are still the subject of
897	controversy among competent Orientalists, a classi
898	cist enters with extreme reluctance.
899	It has seemed
900	the better policy to draw upon the latest general
901	survey of this period, The Cambridge Ancient History,
902	for the chronology, recognizing at the same time
903	that even the contributors to this single enterprise
904	are not always in agreement.
905	1
906	Cp. P. Schnabel, Berossos und die babylonisch-hellenistische
907	Literatur (Leipzig, 1923), p. 34.
908	xxvii
p. 26
909	THE LIBRARY OF HISTORY
910	OF
911	DIODORUS OF SICILY
912	BOOK I
p. 27
913	TdSe ev ea riv ev ту ттрыту тыv
914	А ю Ь ы р оь fiifiA a v
915	U p oo ip io v ttj4 оХт]ч тграуратеСач.
916	Пер! тип' тгар
917	A ¡уптгтинч Xeyopevuiv trepl тrjs
918	to v
919	Korrpov yevecre0)9.
920	П cpi. tuiv в run' ocroi тгоХееч eKTirrav кат Л lyvTTTinu
921	11 tp'i tuiv TvpuiTuiv yevopevuiv dv6jiuminv Kill tov traXaio-
922	rarov fiwv.
923	Пер! тт)Ч to>v a0avaTu>v ri/irjs ка1 тг)ч tw v vauiv ката-
924	<TKeVTj4.
925	П epl тг]ч тотговетач Tijs кат А г /v t t o v ^шрач ка1 tuiv
926	Trepl tov NtiXov ttotu/io v тгnpahotnXoyия:p.rvuiv, ri)s
927	те
928	to vtov TrXrjpmo'etOi тач a ir ¡as 1 «at т u> v [аторькия' ка\
929	ф1Ао<тоф<м атгофасгееч.
930	Iltpi raiv ттpuiruiv yevopevuiv кат А Гугтгтог fiam Xeuiv
931	ка1 tuiv ката рероч ai'Tuiv тгpa^ewv.
932	IIi/н к а та о KII’UIV tuiv irvpapibuiv tuiv avaурафорёшгу
933	«V Т014 етгта 0avpa£opevoi4 ерушч.
934	H t p l tuiv vopuiv ка1 tuiv ?пкасгтг)р1шу.
935	11 tp l тй>v афеершреушу Luiuiv тгар’ Л ¡уптгтипч.
936	Пер! tuiv vnpi'ji.uiv tuiv Trepl тооч тетеХеотукотач тгар 1
937	Aiyi'TTTLVis yevopevuiv.
938	Iltpi tuiv 'E X X ijvuiv ocroi rwv €7ri iraiO tia Oavpafcopevwv
939	тгарараХоутеч е1ч AlyvtrTov кп1 тго\Ха tuiv ^fiijaipuiv
940	р а в т'те ч prri'jvryкат е1ч ttjv EAXaSa.
941	1 Some verb is needed here, such as treptexei, which is
942	found in chap. 42, from which most of this outline is
943	drawn.
944	3
945	CONTENTS OF THE FIRST BOOK
946	OF DIODORUS
947	Introduction to the entire work (chaps. 1-5).
948	On the accounts given by the Egyptians about the
949	origin of the universe (chaps. 6-7).
950	On the gods who founded cities in Egypt.1
951	On the first men and the earliest manner of life
952	(chap. 8).
953	On the honour paid to the immortals and the
954	building of the temples to them.1
955	On the topography of the land of Egypt and the
956	marvels related about the river Nile; the causes also
957	of its flooding and the opinions thereupon of the
958	historians and the philosophers (chaps. 30 ff.).
959	On the first kings of Egypt and their individual
960	deeds (chaps. 44 ff.).
961	On the construction of the pyramids which are
962	listed among the seven wonders of the world (chaps.
963	63 ff.).
964	On the laws and the courts of law (chaps. 69 ff.).
965	On the animals held sacred among the Egyptians
966	(chaps. 83 ff.).
967	On the customs of the Egyptians touching the
968	dead (chaps. 91 ff).
969	On those Greeks, renowned for their learning, who
970	visited Egypt and upon acquiring much useful know
971	ledge brought it to Greece (chaps. 96 ff.).
972	1 There are no chapters which are especially devoted to
973	this topic.
974	3
p. 28
975	A I O A Q P O Y
976	TOT 2IKEAIHTOT
977	B IB A IO 0H K H 2 I2TO P IK H 2
978	B IB A 02 IIPi2TH
979	1.
980	Tot? Ttt? icoivai icnoplai TrpaypaTevcrapei'oi,<i
981	peydXai ¿¿dpira? dirovepeiv Si/eaiov irdvrai dv-
982	OpooTrovs, OTt rot? tStoi? 7rofot? ax£eA?}crat top
983	koivov /3tov eefnXoTtppdrjaav d/civhvvov yap St-
984	daaicaXiav tov crvpfyipovTO'i elcrrjyrjadpevoi koX-
985	XI<jtt)v epireipiav Sia
986	t?}? irpaypareiai Tavriji
987	2 7T€pt7roiov(Ti Tot? avayivdxrkovcuv.
988	p pev yap etc
989	Tips ireipas ktcdcTTOv pddrjcni pera ttoXXwv ttovcov
990	zeal Kivhvvwv iroiel twv yppaipcov eVacrra Sta-
991	yivcbaKeiv, ical Bia tovto tuiv ppaxov o TroXv-rretpo-
992	raroi pera peyaXwv arv^Vparcov
993	7toXXwv dv9punrwv iSey aarea ical voov eyvw
994	7) be St a Tr}i icnopLai irepcycvopevr] aiivean toiv
995	dXXoTpicov diroTtvyparcov re ical KaTopdcoparcov
996	3 direipaTov Ka/cdiv ’¿XeL TVV diSacricaXiav.
997	eirena
998	Tvavra'i dvdpCDirovi, peTexpvTas pev tTji Trpos
999	1 Here Diodorus markedly connects “ universal” {Kowal)
1000	history with human society “ as a whole” (koiv6s).
1001	Cp. the
1002	Introduction, pp. xif.
1003	3 Odysseus.
1004	The quotation is from the Odyssey 1. 3.
1005	4
1006	THE LIBRARY OF HISTORY
1007	or
1008	DIODORUS OF SICILY
1009	BOOK i
1010	1.
1011	It is fitting that all men should ever accord
1012	great gratitude to those writers who have composed
1013	universal1 histories, since they have aspired to help
1014	by their individual labours human society as a whole ;
1015	for by offering a schooling, which entails no danger,
1016	in what is advantageous they provide their readers,
1017	through such a presentation of events, with a most
1018	excellent kind of experience.
1019	For although the
1020	learning which is acquired by experience in each
1021	separate case, with all the attendant toils and
1022	dangers, does indeed enable a man to discern in
1023	each instance where utility lies—and this is the
1024	reason why the most widely experienced of our
1025	heroes 2 3 suffered great misfortunes before he
1026	Of many men the cities saw and learned
1027	Their thoughts ;—
1028	yet the understanding of the failures and successes
1029	of other men, which is acquired by the study of
1030	history, affords a schooling that is free from actual
1031	experience of ills.
1032	Furthermore, it has been the
1033	aspiration of these writers to marshal all men, who,
1034	5
p. 29
1035	DIODORUS OF SICILY
1036	àXXpXovs avyyevetas, tottols Se /cat %povots
1037	StetjTp/coTas, e<j)tXoTtp,pdpaav vtt'o pdav /cal Tpv
1038	avTpv avvra^tv àyayeîv, œa-rrep Ttvès vvovpyol
1039	T ps de tas irpovolas yevpdévTes.
1040	è/ceLvp Te yàp
1041	rpv tcùv opcùpevcùv âoTpœv Sia/cba ppaiv /cal Tas
1042	tcùv àvdpdnrcov cf/vaets els /cotvpv dvaXoylav <rvv-
1043	Oeiaa /cv/cXeî avve^cbs airavra tov aicbva, to
1044	èirtfiàXXov ê/cdaTOis etc Tps ireTrpwpévps ptept-
1045	Çovaa, ot Te Tas /cotvàs Tps oi/covpévps irpd^ets
1046	/cadd-rrep puas 7rôXecos àvaypd-^ravTes eva Xoyov
1047	/cal Kotvov Xp-pptaTiaTripiov twv awTeTeXeaptévcov
1048	4 (LTréSei^av Tas éavTcbv TrpaypuiTeias.
1049	/caXbv yàp
1050	to Svvatrûat to Is tcùv âXXœv àyvoppaat
1051	7rpos
1052	SiépOcoatv xppadat -rrapaSeLypacri, /cal -repos Ta
1053	avy/cvpovvTa ttoi/clXcùs /caTa tov ftiov ey^etv pp
1054	ÇpTpcrtv tcùv TTpaTTOptévcov, âXXà pippenv tcùv
1055	èirtTeTevypévœv.
1056	/cal yàp tous TrpeafîvTaTovs
1057	Taîs pXuciais àiravTes tcùv vecûTepov erpo/cpivovaiv
1058	èv Taîs crvpftovXiais àtà Tpv è/c tov %povov irept-
1059	yeyevppévpv avToîs èpiretpiav ps toctovtov virep-
1060	é)(eiv avpj3é/3pice Tpv è/c Tps ienopias pddpatv
1061	oaov /cal tm 7rXpâet tcùv irpaypdTwv -rrpoTepovaav
1062	avTpv è-rreyvcù/capev.
1063	Sto /cal npos âirdcras rà ç
1064	tov 18iov ireptcnàcreis XPV^^P-^dTpv àv tis elvai
1065	5 vopiaeie Tpv TavTps àvdXp\lriv.
1066	tols pev yàp
1067	vecùTepots Tpv tcùv yeyppa/cbTcov -rreptiroieî avv-
1068	etrtv, toÎs Sè 7rpea/3vTepots TroXXaTrXacTidÇet Tpv
1069	vnapy^ovaav èp-rreiptav, /cal
1070	tous pèv ISid/Tas
1071	1
1072	The reference is to the Stoic doctrine of the universal
1073	kinship of mankind.
1074	6
1075	BOOK I. I . 3-5
1076	although united one to another by their kinship,1
1077	are yet separated by space and time, into one and
1078	the same orderly body.
1079	And such historians have
1080	therein shown themselves to be, as it were, ministers
1081	of Divine Providence.
1082	For just as Providence, hav
1083	ing brought the orderly arrangement of the visible
1084	stars and the natures of men together into one
1085	common relationship, continually directs their courses
1086	through all eternity, apportioning to each that which
1087	falls to it by the direction of fate, so likewise the
1088	historians, in recording the common affairs of the
1089	inhabited world as though they were those of a
1090	single state, have made of their treatises a single
1091	reckoning of past, events and a common clearing
1092	house of knowledge concerning them.
1093	For it is an
1094	excellent thing to be able to use the ignorant mis
1095	takes of others as warning examples for the correc
1096	tion of error, and, when we confront the varied
1097	vicissitudes of life, instead of having to investigate
1098	what is being done now, to be able to imitate the
1099	successes which have been achieved in the past.
1100	Certainly all men prefer in their counsels the oldest
1101	men to those who are younger, because of the
1102	experience which has accrued to the former through
1103	the lapse of time ; but it is a fact that such experience
1104	is in so far surpassed by the understanding which is
1105	gained from history, as history excels, we know, in
1106	the multitude of facts at its disposal.
1107	For this reason
1108	one may hold that the acquisition of a knowledge of
1109	history is of the greatest utility for every conceivable
1110	circumstance of life.
1111	For it endows the young with
1112	the wisdom of the aged, while for the old it multiplies
1113	the experience which they already possess ; citizens
1114	in private station it qualifies for leadership, and the
1115	7
p. 30
1116	DIODORUS OF SICILY
1117	allows руероу'еач катаетKevd^ei, тооч S’ руероуач
1118	тш Bed трч Во%рч авауатктрш ттротреттетае ток
1119	каккеетток тшу ерушу ¿Triyeipeiv, ^wpt? Be t o v -
1120	т ш у Toix; pev еттратештач ток рета тру reXeiпру
1121	еттаьуок ётоеротерооч катасткеоа^ее ттроч той?
1122	оттер трч ттатреВоч KivBvvov4, тоьч Be тгоурроич
1123	т ш у аувреЬтгшу так alcovioK /Зкаетфррёак атто-
1124	треттее тг)Ч «rl тру какСау орррч.
1125	2.
1126	Ка#оХои Be Bed тру ек таьтрч етт' ауабш
1127	pvpppv ol pev ктеатае ттокешу yevecrdai ттрое-
1128	ккрбретау, oi Be уороьч elerpypaaerdai тгерее’хрутач
1129	тф Koivw /Зеш тpv аетфакееау, vokkol В' етпегтр-
1130	рач ка1 те%уач e^evpelv ефекотеррбретау ттроч
1131	evepyeeriav тои уёуоич т ш у аувршттшу.
1132	e$j аттеёу-
1133	т ш у йе етиртткрроорёурч трч еоВаероуеач, атто-
1134	Воте'оу тшу еттаёушу то ттрштееоу тр тоитшу
1135	2 ракеетт аьтеа, ёеттореа.
1136	руртёоу yap elval таи-
1137	ттjv фькака pev трч
1138	т ш у aljiokoymv аретрч,
1139	рартора Вё трч т ш у фаикшу какеач, еоеруетеу
1140	Вё
1141	t o v
1142	k o iv o v уеуоьч тшу аувршттшу.
1143	ei yap
1144	р т ш у ev аВои pvOokoyla тру уттобеетеу ттетгкает-
1145	pevpv e^overa ттокка ovpl3dkkerai ток ауврш-
1146	7ток ттроч everefietav ка1 Векаюсгууру, ттоетш
1147	pakkov1 уттокртттёоу тру ттрофртеу трч акрвееач
1148	leTTopiav, трч окрч фСкоетофеач olovel рртротгокеу
1149	oiierav, ¿mencevdcrai Bvvaerdai та рвр pakkov
1150	3 ттроч какокауавеау ; тгаутеч у ар аувршттое Bid
1151	1 ¿иаЛЛш/ Bekker, Vogel: omitted СЕ, liindorf.
1152	1 The Greek “ metropolis,” the “ home country” or “ mother-
1153	city ” of all the colonies which it had sent forth, was venerated
1154	by them as the source of their race and of their institutions.
1155	For the striking figure cp. the passage in Athenseus 104 B,
1156	8
1157	BOOK I. i. 5-2. 3
1158	leaders it incites, through the immortality of the
1159	glory which it confers, to undertake the noblest
1160	deeds; soldiers, again, it makes more ready to face
1161	dangers in defence of their country because of the
1162	public encomiums which they will receive after death,
1163	and wicked men it turns aside from their impulse
1164	towards evil through the everlasting opprobrium to
1165	which it will condemn them.
1166	2.
1167	In general, then, it is because of that com
1168	memoration of goodly deeds which history accords
1169	men that some of them have been induced to become
1170	the founders of cities, that others have been led to
1171	introduce laws which encompass man’s social life
1172	with security, and that many have aspired to discover
1173	new sciences and arts in order to benefit the race of
1174	men.
1175	And since complete happiness can be attained
1176	only through the combination of all these activities,
1177	tire foremost meed of praise must be awarded to that
1178	which more than any other thing is the cause of
1179	them, that is, to history.
1180	For we must look upon it
1181	as constituting the guardian of the high achieve
1182	ments of illustrious men, the witness which testifies
1183	to the evil deeds of the wicked, and the benefactor
1184	of the entire human race.
1185	For if it be true that the
1186	myths which are related about Hades, in spite of
1187	the fact that their subject-matter is fictitious, con
1188	tribute greatly to fostering piety and justice among
1189	men, how much more must we assume that history,
1190	the prophetess of truth, she who is, as it were, the
1191	mother-city1 of philosophy as a whole, is still more
1192	potent to equip men’s characters for noble living!
1193	For all men, by reason of the frailty of our nature,
1194	where Chrysippus calls the Qastrology of Archestratus a
1195	“ metropolis ” of the philosophy of Epicurus.
1196	9
p. 31
1197	DIODORUS OF SICILY
1198	Ttjv Tpt cpvaecot dcrdeveiav ftiovcn pev a/capiaiov
1199	Tt pepot tov TravTOt aicbvot, TeTeXevTp/cacn Be
1200	iravTa tov varepov %povov, /cal rots pev ev tco
1201	£pv ppSev agioXoyov irpa^aaiv dpa rats tcov
1202	acopaTcov teXevTait crvvaTrodvpa/cei /cal r a aXXa
1203	ttavra ra /card tov filov, Toit Be Si
1204	dpeTpv
1205	Trepnroipaapevoit Bot;av at wpageit airavTa tov
1206	aicdva pvr/povevovTai, Siafiocopevai to> OeioTaTcp
1207	tpt icTTopiat cnopaTL.
1208	4
1209	KaXov S’, olpai,
1210	ro t? ev cf/povovai
1211	dvpTcov
1212	ttovcov dvTi/caTaXXd^acrdai Tpv aOavaTOV ei/epp-
1213	piav.
1214	H pa/cXpt pev yap opoXoyeiTai iravTa
1215	tov yevopevov avTcp /caT
1216	av9 pcoirovt %povov
1217	inropeivai peydXovt /cal avve^eit irovovt /cal /civ-
1218	Bvvovt e/covcricot, X.va to yeito?
1219	tcov av6 peotreov
1220	evepyeTpaat Tvypp Tpt dOavaaiat' tcov Be dXXcov
1221	ayadcov avSpcov oi pev pptoi/ccdv, ol Be icroOecov
1222	TipSiv
1223	’¿tv^ ov,
1224	tt dvTet
1225	Be
1226	peydXoiv
1227	eiraivcov
1228	p^ico8paav, Tat apeTat avTcov
1229	Tpt
1230	icTTopiat
1231	5 avadavaTL^ovapt.
1232	r a pev yap aXXa pvppeia
1233	Biapevei %povov oX'iyov, vtto ttoXXcov avaipovpeva
1234	irepiaTaaecov, p
1235	Se Tpt IcnopLat Bvvapit
1236	eVt
1237	iracrav Tpv
1238	oi/covpevpv
1239	Sip/covcra
1240	tov iravTa
1241	taXXa Xvpaivopevov y^povov e^ei cpvXa/ca Tpt
1242	aicovlov TrapaBoaecot to it eiriyivopevoit.
1243	"ZvpfidXXeTai S’ ainp /cal it pot Xoyov Bvvapiv,
1244	ov /cdXXiov eTepov ov/c av Tit paSicot evpoi.
1245	6 TOVTcp yap oi pev "EXXpvet tcov ftapfiapcov, oi
1246	Be ireTraiSevpevoi
1247	tcov diraiSevTcov irpoe^ovai,
1248	tt pot Be Toi/Toit Bid povov tovtov Svvarov ¿cttiv
1249	i o
1250	BOOK I. 2. 3—6
1251	live but an infinitesimal portion of eternity and are
1252	dead throughout all subsequent time; and while in
1253	the case of those who in their lifetime have done
1254	nothing worthy of note, everything which has per
1255	tained to them in life also perishes when their bodies
1256	die, yet in the case of those who by their virtue have
1257	achieved fame, their deeds are remembered for
1258	evermore, since they are heralded abroad by history’s
1259	voice most divine.
1260	Now it is an excellent thing, methinks, as all men
1261	of understanding must agree, to receive in exchange
1262	for mortal labours an immortal fame.
1263	In the case
1264	of Heracles, for instance, it is generally agreed that
1265	during the whole time which he spent among men he
1266	submitted to great and continuous labours and perils
1267	willingly, in order that he might confer benefits
1268	upon the race of men and thereby gain immortality;
1269	and likewise in the case of other great and good men,
1270	some have attained to heroic honours and others to
1271	honours equal to the divine, and all have been thought
1272	to be worthy of great praise, since history immor
1273	talizes their achievements.
1274	For whereas all other
1275	memorials abide but a brief time, being continually
1276	destroyed by many vicissitudes, yet the power of
1277	history, which extends over the whole inhabited
1278	world, possesses in time, which brings ruin upon all
1279	things else, a custodian which ensures its perpetual
1280	transmission to posterity.
1281	History also contributes to the power of speech,
1282	and a nobler thing than that may not easily be
1283	found.
1284	For it is this that makes the Greeks superior
1285	to the' barbarians, and the educated to the unedu
1286	cated, and, furthermore, it is by means of speech
1287	alone that one man is able to gain ascendancy over
1288	XX
p. 32
1289	DIODORUS OF SICILY
1290	eva
1291	to)v
1292	7toXXwv
1293	ir eptyeveodaf
1294	tcaßoXou
1295	Be
1296	<1■xuvercu Träv to nrporeßev toiovtov ottoiov av
1297	y tov XeyovTOS Bvvapts rrapacnfio-y, kcu
1298	to u?
1299	dyaßoix; ävBpas d^tovs Xoyov Trpoaayopevopev,
1300	cos tovto to Trpanelov tt}? apeTfjs TeptireTron)-
1301	7 pevovs.
1302	et? TrXeiw Be pept] tovtov Bipprjpevov,
1303	crvpßatvet tt)v pev TrotriTiKfjv repireiv paXXov
1304	rpTrep ¿)(f>e\eiv, rf)v Be vopodecriav KoXd^etv, ov
1305	BiBaa/ceiv, TrapaTrXrjaio)^ Be Kal taXXa peprj ra
1306	pev prjBev o-vpßdXXecrßai 7Tpos evBatpovlav, rä
1307	Be peptypevrjv e%ett> ta> ervpfyepovTi ttjv ßXdßrjv,
1308	evta Be KaTeyjrevaßai t?}? aXrjßeias, povqv Se ttjv
1309	laropiav, avptfxovovVTCöV ev avTrj
1310	tmd Xoywv
1311	T o t? epyoK, diravra rdXXa ^pf/aipa tfj ypatpfj
1312	8 7TepteiXrppevar opäcrßat yap avrrjv TrpoTpeiro-
1313	pevrjv 67rt BiKaioovvrjv, Karriyopovtrav tcov <f>av-
1314	Xwv, eyKwptd^ovcrav toi)? ayaßovs, to crvvoXov
1315	epiretpiav peyitTTrjv Treptirotovcrav tot? evTvy'ya-
1316	vovcn.
1317	3. Ato Kal öewpovvTes fjpei<; BiKatas ¿7roSo^?}?
1318	TvyxdvovTas
1319	to u?
1320	TavTrjv TrpaypaTevcrapevovs
1321	Trpofi’yßripev eirl tov opotov tt?? inroßecreo)^ £ffXov.
1322	eTTLCTTficravTe<; Be tov vovv rot? 7rpo fipcov avy-
1323	ypatpevatv cnreBe^dpeßa pev eo? evi pdXurTa tt}v
1324	irpoaLpetnv avrmv, ov pfjv e^etpydtrßai irpos to
1325	crvpfyepov K a Td 1
1326	to BvvaTov Ta<; TrpaypaTeias
1327	2 avTcov vTreXdßopev.
1328	Keipevrjs yap
1329	tois äva-
1330	ytvdxTKOvcn Ti}? axpeXeia? ev to> irXeicrTa<; Kal
1331	7tocklX(otttTiz? Trepi<TTd<rei<;Xapßdveiv, ot irXetuTot
1332	pev evos2 eßvovs fj ptä<;
1333	77-oXeco?
1334	avTOTeXet<;
1335	TToXepovi aveypai^rav, oXtyoi 3’ ¿ 7 7 0 to>v dp^atwv
1336	1 Karo. Stephanus: nah
1337	2 h'bs added by Porson.
1338	12
1339	the many; and, in general, the impression made by
1340	every measure that is proposed corresponds to the
1341	power of the speaker who presents it, and we describe
1342	great and good men as “ worthy of speech,” 1 as
1343	though therein they had won the highest prize of
1344	excellence.
1345	And when speech is resolved into its
1346	several kinds, we find that, whereas poetry is more
1347	pleasing than profitable, and codes of law punish
1348	but do not instruct, and similarly, all the other kinds
1349	either contribute nothing to happiness or else
1350	contain a harmful element mingled with the bene
1351	ficial, while some of them actually pervert the truth,
1352	history alone, since in it word and fact are in perfect
1353	agreement, embraces in its narration all the other
1354	qualities as well that are useful; for it is ever to be
1355	seen urging men to justice, denouncing those who
1356	are evil, lauding the good, laying up, in a word, for
1357	its readers a mighty store of experience.
1358	3.
1359	Consequently we, observing that writers of
1360	history are accorded a merited approbation, were led
1361	to feel a like enthusiasm for the subject.
1362	But when
1363	we turned our attention to the historians before our
1364	time, although we approved their purpose without
1365	reservation, yet we were far from feeling that their
1366	treatises had been composed so as to contribute to
1367	human welfare as much as might have been the case.
1368	For although the profit which history affords its
1369	readers lies in its embracing a vast number and
1370	variety of circumstances, yet most writers have
1371	recorded no more than isolated wars waged by a single
1372	nation or a single state, and but few have undertaken,
1373	beginning with the earliest times and coming down
1374	1 t’.c. worthy to be the subject of speech.
1375	a£i6\oyos is a
1376	favourite word of Diodorus in the usual meaning of “ dis
1377	tinguished,” “ notable.”
1378	BOOK I. 2. 6-3. 2
1379	13
p. 33
1380	DIODORUS OF SICILY
1381	Х р о у ш у a p ^ á p e v o i тая /сосуая 7тра^еся h r e x e í p p -
1382	c ra v а у а у р а ф е / у p e x P 1 T ^ v к а @' а и т о у я /ca ip cb v,
1383	/c a l т оьт ш у
1384	o í p e v
1385	т о у я о1/се1оуя x p ó v o w ; é/cá-
1386	(ТТ01Ч o v T r a p é ^ e v ^ a v , o í S e тая
1387	т ш у ¡3 a p ¡3 á p o iv
1388	чгра^ есч v i r e p é j i p c r a v , e n S' o í p e v тая т га Х а /а я
1389	р ь в о Х о у С а я S ea т ру S v c r x é p e i a v тря т граур.ат есая
1390	¿ T r e S o / c i p a a a v , o í Se т рv у т го а т а сп у тtjs ет п/ЗоХря
1391	o v а ь у е т е Х е а а у , р е а о Х а ( З р в е у т е я
1392	t o v f í í o v
1393	vtto
1394	3 тря ттетгршреуря.
1395	т ш у Se т р у ет п /З о Х р у т аит ся
1396	гр я т гр а у р а т е с а я т гет го/рреуш у о у8 е1 я т р о е /З с ф а ere
1397	т р у i c n o p í a v кат ш т ерш тшу Ш а /с е 8 о ы /с ш у / c a i p c b v
1398	o í p e v y a p et? тая ФСХ'п г т г о у 7т ра^еся, o í S’ et?
1399	та? 'A X e ^ á v S p o u , п у е я S’ eí? тои? StaSó^ov? rj
1400	roo?
1401	е т п у о у о ь я
1402	к а т е а т р е ф а у
1403	тая
1404	а у у т а ^ е с я '
1405	7тоХ Х шу Se
1406	/ca l
1407	р e y á X c o v
1408	т ш у
1409	р е т а
1410	т а у т а
1411	т гра^еш у
1412	а т т оХ еХ есрреуш у p ¿ x p i той к а в ' р р а я
1413	/З ю и тшу i а т о р ю у р а ф ш у o v S e 1я етге(ЗаХето а ь т а я
1414	р ш я сгуут а^ еш я т г е р с у р а ф р т г р а у р а т е у а а а в а с S i a
1415	4 то р е у е в о я
1416	тря
1417	утговестешя.
1418	S ib
1419	/ca l
1420	S i e p p i p -
1421	р е у ш у 1
1422	т ш у
1423	те
1424	х р о у ш у
1425	к а \
1426	тш у
1427	ттра^ешу
1428	év
1429	т гХ ею сп
1430	т граурат е1а1Я
1431	/cal
1432	8саф оро1Я
1433	c r v y y p a -
1434	ф е ь о '1
1435	S u aT repíX pT j-тоя
1436	р
1437	т о ь т ш у
1438	а у а Х р - ф с я
1439	y í -
1440	ует ас /c a l S v< т p vp p ó vevт o я .
1441	6
1442	Е^етаа-аоте? o v v
1443	т ая
1444	е к а а т о ь
1445	т о ь т ш у
1446	S i a -
1447	в е а е с я e / e p í v a p e v ут т овеа/у с а т о р и с р у ттp a y р а т е у -
1448	а а с г в а с т ру тгХе1 сгта
1449	p e v ш ф еХ рсгас S v v a p é v p v ,
1450	1 bieppippevaiv Hertlein and Bezzel: ippippivav.
1451	1 Of the writers who may be said to have composed universal
1452	histories, Diodorus may have had in mind Herodotus, who had
1453	no chronological system, Anaximenes of Lampsacus, who
1454	confined his H ellenica, as the title shows, to the Greeks, and
1455	Ephorus of Cyme, who omitted the mythological period and
1456	14
1457	BOOK I. 3. 2-s
1458	to their own day, to record the events connected
1459	with all peoples ; and of the latter, some have not
1460	attached to the several events their own proper dates,
1461	and others have passed over the deeds of barbarian
1462	peoples ; and some, again, have rejected the ancient
1463	legends because of the difficulties involved in their
1464	treatment, while others have failed to complete the
1465	plan to which they had set their hand, their lives
1466	having been cut short by fate.1
1467	And of those who
1468	have undertaken this account of all peoples not one
1469	has continued his history beyond the Macedonian
1470	period.
1471	For while some have closed their accounts
1472	with the deeds of Philip, others with those of
1473	Alexander, and some with the Diadochi or the
1474	Epigoni,2 yet, despite the number and importance
1475	of the events subsequent to these and extending
1476	even to our own lifetime which have been left
1477	neglected, no historian has essayed to treat of them
1478	within the compass of a single narrative, because of
1479	the magnitude of the undertaking.
1480	For this reason,
1481	since both the dates of the events and the events
1482	themselves lie scattered about in numerous treatises
1483	and in divers authors, the knowledge of them
1484	becomes difficult for the mind to encompass and for
1485	the memory to retain.
1486	Consequently, after we had examined the com
1487	position of each of these authors’ works, we resolved
1488	to write a history after a plan which might yield to
1489	whose death brought his history to a close with the year
1490	340 B.c., although he had witnessed the stirring events of the
1491	subsequent twenty years.
1492	2
1493	The Diadochi, or Successors, were those rulers who shortly
1494	after 323 B.c. formed separate kingdoms out of the territory
1495	conquered by Alexander.
1496	The Epigoni were the next and
1497	succeeding generations.
1498	IS
p. 34
1499	DIODORUS OF SICILY
1500	eXd-^icTTa Se tovs dvayivcba/covTas evoxXrjcrov-
1501	6 erav.
1502	el yap tis tcis eh pvt) prjv irapaSeSopsvas
1503	tov avpiravTOs /coapov irpd^eis, aterrrep
1504	tivos
1505	pias TroXeois, ap^apevos airo tmv dpxaiOTaTwv
1506	Xpovoiv ditaypdijrai /cara to Svvarov pexpi tcov
1507	Ka6
1508	avTov /caipSiv, irovov pev av iroXvv viro-
1509	peivai SrjXov on , it paypaieiav Se iraaoiv evxpy-
1510	aTOTaTrjv crvvTa^aiTO
1511	tois (ftiXavayvaxTTOvaiv.
1512	7 efeVrai yap e/c TavTijs e/camov 777309 ipv ISlav
1513	viTocnacnv
1514	eTOipws
1515	Xap/3dveiv
1516	to
1517	xpi)aip°v,
1518	8 dxxirep e/c peydXijs dpvopevov irriyrjs.
1519	tois pev
1520	yap eirifiaXXopevois Sie^ievai ras ratv toctovtoiv
1521	avyypacfteoov laropias irpcoTOv pev ov paSiov
1522	eviropr)crai tojv eis ttjv xPe^av iriirTovcroiv ¡31-
1523	f3X(ov, eireira Sia tt/v dvwpaXiav /cai to irXijdos
1524	T03V crvvTaypaTwv Sva/caTaXijirTos yiverai TeXecos
1525	/cal Svaecfn/cTos rj tcov ireirpaypevcov avdXrj-tp-is'
1526	r/ S’ ev pias1 avvTatjeas irepiypacftr) irpayparela
1527	to
1528	Toiv 7rpa^ecov elpopevov
1529	'¿xovera
1530	ttjv pev
1531	dvdyvaicnv ¿Toiptjv TrapeyeTai, ttjv S’ dvdXrjifnv
1532	eXel TravTeXois evirapa/coXovdrjTov.
1533	/caOoXov Se
1534	tcov aXXcov ToaovTOV virepex^iv TavTijv r/yr/Teov
1535	oaip xP^GL^dnepov ¿ctti to irav tov pepovs ccai to
1536	avvex^s tov Siepprjypevov, irpbs Se tovtois to
1537	Sit]Kpi/3copevov toIs XP°vol<> T°v pV&b yivcocnco-
1538	pevov Tiaiv eirpd^dp /caipois.
1539	4.
1540	AiSirep r/peis opcovTes TavTijv ttjv virodecnv
1541	XpvtTipooTaTTjv pev overav, 1roXXov Se irovov tcai
1542	Xpovov irpoaSeopevyv, Tpid/covTa pev eTrj irepl
1543	avTtjv eirpaypaTevOppev, peTU Se iroXXrjs /ca/co-
1544	1 fxias Schafer : fuq,.
1545	16
1546	BOOK I. 3 . 5- 4 . r
1547	its readers the greatest benefit and at the same
1548	time incommode them the least.
1549	For if a man
1550	should begin with the most ancient times and record
1551	to the best of his ability the affairs of the entire
1552	world down to his own day, so far as they have been
1553	handed down to memory, as though they were the
1554	affairs of some single city, he would obviously have
1555	to undertake an immense labour, yet he would have
1556	composed a treatise of the utmost value to those
1557	who are studiously inclined.
1558	For from such a
1559	treatise every man will be able readily to take what
1560	is of use for his special purpose, drawing as it were
1561	from a great fountain.
1562	The reason for this is that,
1563	in the first place, it is not easy for those who propose
1564	to go through the writings of so many historians to
1565	procure the books which come to be needed, and, in
1566	the second place, that, because the works vary so
1567	widely and are so numerous, the recovery of past
1568	events becomes extremely difficult of comprehension
1569	and of attainment; whereas, on the other hand,
1570	the treatise which keeps within the limits of a single
1571	narrative and contains a connected account of events
1572	facilitates the reading and contains such recovery of
1573	the past in a form that is perfectly easy to follow.
1574	In general, a history of this nature must be held to
1575	surpass all others to the same degree as the whole
1576	is more useful than the part and continuity than dis
1577	continuity, and, again, as an event whose date has
1578	been accurately determined is more useful than one
1579	of which it is not known in what period it happened.
1580	4.
1581	And so we, appreciating that an undertaking
1582	of this nature, while most useful, would yet require
1583	much labour and time, have been engaged upon it
1584	for thirty years, and with much hardship and many
1585	17
p. 35
1586	DIODORUS OF SICILY
1587	7TadeLwi Kal kivBvvcov hrpXdopev troXXpv tt/? re
1588	'Aerias Kal Tps Fjvpconps, ’Lva totv dvayKaiOTaTonv
1589	Kal
1590	7rXeicrToiv
1591	pepav
1592	avT om ai
1593	yevpdarpev
1594	noXXa yap napa Tas ayvoias tS>v tSttcov Bip-
1595	papTOV ov% oi rv^ovres totv avyypacpecov, aXXa
1596	2 Tives Kal Tali' Tjj Bo%p nenpwTevKOTarv.
1597	acpoppjj
1598	Be
1599	npos
1600	ttjv
1601	eni/3oXpv ravTrjv e^pperdpeOa
1602	pdXicna pev rfj 7rpos ttjv npaypareiav emdv pia,
1603	Bi fjv naaiv dvdpdrnois to Bokovv anopov elvai
1604	Tvyy/dvei avvTeXelas, enena Kal tjj ev 'Vdpp
1605	■yoppyia1 tu>v ttpos Tpv vnoKeipevpv vnodeeriv
1606	3 avpKOVTcov.
1607	p yap Tainps Tps 7ro\e&>? vttepo%p,
1608	BiaTeivovcra tt} Bvvapei 7rpos Ta nepaTa tt)s
1609	oIkov pevps,
1610	eToipoTaTas
1611	Kal
1612	ttXeltrTas
1613	pplv
1614	dcpoppa<;^.TTapeay_eTO napeniBpppcracnv ev avTjj
1615	4 nXeico xpovov.
1616	¿¡pels yap
1617	ef ’A yvpLov
1618	tt)s
1619	HiKeXias ovTes, Kal Bid ttjv eiripi^iav tois ev
1620	tjj vpaqr noXXpv epneipiav tt;? Pot pa Lot v Bia~
1621	XeKTOv nepmenoippevoi, ttaaas rd? Tp<; pye-
1622	povias Tainps tt pitheis aKpiftars aveXaftopev ¿k
1623	totv nap’ ¿Keivois
1624	vnopvppaTorv ¿k
1625	noXXcbv
1626	5 xpovarv TCTppppevoiv.
1627	nenoippeda Be Tpv dpyrjv
1628	ttjs itnoplas ano totv pvdoXoyovpevurv nap’
1629	"EXXpaC Te Kal fiapfiapois, e^eTacravTes ra nap’
1630	¿KacrTop; laTOpovpeva KaTa tovs ap^aiovs xpo-
1631	vovs, e<p’ otrov pplv Bvvapis-
1632	6
1633	’E7rei B’ p p e v i i n o Q e a i s e ^ e i T e X o s , a l /3 i/3 X o i
1634	Se p e X P 1 T ° v v ^ v d v e K B o T o i T v y ^ d v o v c n v o v c r a i,
1635	1 tt) . . , x°pyyi% Hertlein: 8ia rfyv . . .
1636	1 On the travels undertaken by Diodorus in preparation for
1637	tho writing of his history, see the Introduction, p. xiii.
1638	18
1639	BOOK I. 4. 1-6
1640	dangers we have visited a large portion of both
1641	Asia and Europe that we might see with our own
1642	eyes all the most important regions 1 and as many
1643	others as possible; for many errors have been com
1644	mitted through ignorance of the sites, not only by
1645	the common run of historians, but even by some of
1646	the highest reputation.
1647	As for the resources which
1648	have availed us in this undertaking, they have been,
1649	first and foremost, that enthusiasm for the work
1650	which enables every man to bring to completion the
1651	task which seems impossible, and, in the second place,
1652	the abundant supply which Rome affords of the
1653	materials pertaining to the proposed study.
1654	For
1655	the supremacy of this city, a supremacy so powerful
1656	that it extends to the bounds of the inhabited
1657	world, has provided us in the course of our long
1658	residence there with copious resources in the most
1659	accessible form.
1660	For since the city of our origin
1661	was Agyrium in Sicily, and by reason of our contact
1662	with the Romans in that island we had gained a
1663	wide acquaintance with their language,2 we have
1664	acquired an accurate knowledge of all the events
1665	connected with this empire from the records which
1666	have been carefully preserved among them over a
1667	long period of time.
1668	Now we have begun our
1669	history with the legends of both Greeks and bar
1670	barians, after having first investigated to the best
1671	of our ability the accounts which each people records
1672	of its earliest times.
1673	Since my undertaking is now completed, although
1674	the volumes are as yet unpublished, I wish to pre-
1675	8 The prevailing language in Sicily in this period was Greek.
1676	On the acquaintance of Diodorus with Latin see the Intro
1677	duction, pp. xiii f.
1678	*9
p. 36
1679	DIODORUS OF SICILY
1680	^ o v X o p a i
1681	/ З р а х е а
1682	ir p o b i o p L a c u
1683	7r e p l
1684	о Х р ч
1685	трч
1686	ж р а у р а т е ь а ч .
1687	twv y a p /3 i/3 X w v p p .lv e g p e v a i
1688	жреотас T r e p ie ^ o v ir i та? тгро twv T p c o u c & v 7r p d g e i 4
1689	tea l
1690	р о в о Х о у с а ч ,
1691	/c a l
1692	tovtwv a i
1693	p e v 7r p o p y o v -
1694	p e v a i тре1ч та? ¡ 3 а р ( 3 а р ш а ч , a i b ’ e g p 4 a ^ e S o v
1695	та? twv ’E X X p v w v
1696	а р х а ю Х о у с а ч '
1697	e v
1698	b e
1699	r a t s
1700	р е т а TaiiTO? evb e/ca та? a7ro twv 'Г р о п к ш р kolvo.4
1701	T T p a g e ii
1702	a v a y e y p a e f / a p e v ecu?
1703	трч
1704	’A X e g d v b p o v
1705	7 теХеотрч' e v b e талч e g p 4 e b c o c n /cal трсаХ /Зс/ЗХосч
1706	та?
1707	Х осж ач
1708	а ж а а а ч
1709	кат ет d g a p e v
1710	p e X P L
1711	трч
1712	d p X V S
1713	T ° v
1714	crvcrT avT O f 7r o X e p o v 'P w p a i o i 4 77700?
1715	КеЛ.тоо?,
1716	к а в '
1717	o v
1718	p y o v p e v o 4
1719	Гаго?
1720	’IouX-io?
1721	К аЪ т ар о b i d та? 77p a g e i n ж р о а а у о р е о в е 1 ч в е о?
1722	к а т е ж о Х е р р а е p e v т а жХессгта к а л р а х ^ р с о т а т а
1723	twv К еХта/v e d v p , ж р о е /З с /З а а е be T p v p y e p o v i a v
1724	трч 'Pcо р р ч
1725	Р 'ё х Р 1
1726	T ^>v
1727	R p e T T a v i K & v
1728	v p a w v '
1729	tovtov
1730	b'
1731	a i
1732	ж р&тас
1733	T rp a g e i4
1734	е ж е т е Х е а в р а -av
1735	’О Х и р т п а Ь о ч
1736	трч
1737	е к а т о а т р ч
1738	каХ
1739	о у Ь о р к о а т р ч
1740	к а т а
1741	то
1742	i r p u n o v ето? етг
1743	a p x o v T 04 ' A O p v p c n v
1744	'Н/э w b o v .
1745	5.
1746	T w v be xpovwv tovtcov жеp i e i X p p p e v w v e v
1747	т аот р тр ж р а у р а т е с а тооч pev ж ро twv TpwiKwv
1748	ov b cop Looped а ( З е /З а ш ч Sia to ppbev ж а р а ж р у р а
1749	ж a p e l X p ф e v a l жер1 tovtwv ж lo^ т evopevov, а ж о be
1750	twv TpwiKwv а к oXovdw4 ’А ж оХХоЬ сорср тсЗ ’ А в р -
1751	valco TiQepev oybopKovT' етр ж роч Tpv Kadobov
1752	twv 'HpaKXecbwv, а ж о be т аот рч еж1 Tpv жpwтpv
1753	О Х о р ж с а Ь а bval Xe^ovTa twv TpiaKoaiwv каХ
1754	TpiaKovTa, avXXoyigopevoi toi/ч xpbv°v4 а ж о twv
1755	ev
1756	AaKebaipovi
1757	ffacnXevaavTwv,
1758	а ж о
1759	be
1760	трч
1761	1 For the subjects of the several Books see the Introduction,
1762	pp. xvif.
1763	2 0
1764	BOOK I. 4. 6-5. i
1765	sent a brief preliminary outline of the work as a
1766	whole.
1767	Our first six Books embrace the events and
1768	legends previous to the Trojan War, the first three
1769	setting forth the antiquities of the barbarians, and
1770	the next three almost exclusively those of the
1771	Greeks; 1 * in the following eleven we have written
1772	a universal history of events from the Trojan War
1773	to the death of Alexander; and in the succeeding
1774	twenty-three Books we have given an orderly account
1775	of all subsequent events down to the beginning of
1776	the war between the Romans and the Celts, in the
1777	course of which the commander, Gaius Julius Caesar,
1778	who has been deified because of his deeds, subdued
1779	the most numerous and most warlike tribes of the
1780	Celts, and advanced the Roman Empire as far as the
1781	British Isles.
1782	The first events of this war occurred
1783	in the first year of the One Hundred and Eightieth eo-rs
1784	Olympiad, when Herodes was archon in Athens.2
1785	B-0,
1786	5.
1787	As for the periods included in this work,
1788	we do not attempt to fix with any strictness the
1789	limits of those before the Trojan War, because no
1790	trustworthy chronological table covering them has
1791	come into our hands: but from the Trojan War U84
1792	we follow Apollodorus of Athens3 in setting theB C-
1793	interval from then to the Return of the Heracleidae 1104
1794	as eighty years, from then to the First Olympiad B-°-
1795	three hundred and twenty-eight years, reckoning 776-6
1796	the dates by the reigns of the kings of Lacedaemon, B C'
1797	2 On these periods and dates, as given more fully in the
1798	following paragraph, see the Introduction, p. xv.
1799	3 A philosopher and historian of the second century b.c.
1800	whose Chronology covered the years 1184-119 B.c.
1801	The
1802	Chronology of Castor of Rhodes, of the first century b.c., which
1803	came down to 60 B.c., and was probably also used by Diodorus
1804	after the date where Apollodorus stopped, included the period
1805	before the Trojan War.
1806	21
p. 37
1807	DIODORUS OF SICILY
1808	irp w T rjs ’O X v p T r ia S o s e ls T tjv d p y r j v t o v K e X r i/c o v
1809	ir o X e p o v , fjv T e X e v T rjv ir e ir o ir ip e O a ttjs I c n o p i a s ,
1810	e T T ra K o a ta x a i T p ia K O V T a ' w i n e tt)v oX t)v i r p a y -
1811	p a r e i a v r /p w v r e r r a p a K O V T a /3 l/3 X o w o v c r a v T rep ie-
1812	y e i v
1813	err]
1814	B vcrl
1815	X e iir o v T a
1816	t w v
1817	y i X l w v
1818	e ic a T o v
1819	T € T T a p a .K o v T a y w p l s t w v y p o v w v t w v
1820	tte p ie y o v -
1821	t w v T a s n p o t w v T p w iic w v ttp a n e ls .
1822	2
1823	T a v T a p e v o v v a ic p i/3 w s ir p o B iw p ic r d p e d a , ¡3 o v -
1824	X o p e v o i
1825	t o v s
1826	p e v
1827	a v a y iv c o a K o v r a s
1828	e ls
1829	e v v o ia v
1830	a y a y e l v t t/ s o X rjs 7r p o O e a e w s , t o v s Be B ia a tc e v d ^ e iv
1831	e lw B o T a s T a s f i l f i X o v s a ir o T p e ^ r a i t o v X v p a iv e c r d a i
1832	T a s a X X o T p ia s 7r p a y p a T e l a s .
1833	Z)pZv b e w a p 1 o X rjv
1834	T rjv la T o p l a v T a p e v ypa< j>evTa x a X c o s p r j p e T e y e T w
1835	4>O ovov, r a Be a y v o r jO e v T a T v y y a v e T W B io p d w a e w s
1836	v i to t w v B v v a T W T e p w v .
1837	3
1838	A ie X t] X v 6 o T e s
1839	Be
1840	v n e p w v T r p o y p o v p e d a ,
1841	ttjv
1842	67r a y y e X i a v T rjs y p a e ftrjs /3 e /3 c u o v v e y y e ip t j a o p e v .
1843	6 . Ilep t p e v o v v 6 e w v T i v a s e v v o ia s e c r y o v o i
1844	irp w T O i K a T a B e l^ a v r e s T i p a v
1845	t o B e lo v , tea l
1846	t w v
1847	p v d o X o y o v p e v w v ir e p l e / c d c T o v 1 t w v d O a v a T w v ,
1848	T a
1849	p e v 7r o X X a
1850	a w T a g a a B a i
1851	ir a p r /c r o p e v 2
1852	K a T
1853	I B la v B id t o tt jv vT T oB ecnv t o v t t j v ttoX X o v X o y o v
1854	T rp o a B e la B a i, o a a 8’ a v t a l s ir p o /c e ip e v a is i c n o p i a i s
1855	o l x e l a 3
1856	B o tjw p e v
1857	v i r a p y e i v ,
1858	T r a p a d r /a o p e v
1859	¿v
1860	K ecf> aX aiois,
1861	Z va p rjB e v t w v a K o rjs a% Lw v
1862	¿t t i^ t}-
1863	2 r fjT a i.
1864	ir e p l Be t o v y e v o v s t w v a T rd v T w v a v O p w -
1865	1 So Dindorf : Trfpl t w p.vQo\oyovp.4it(av (Kaarov.
1866	2 nap’hcronev Madvig : netpa(r6fif6at
1867	3 ol/cua Vogel : ea;t;ora.
1868	1 In Book 40. 8 Diodorus remarks that some of his Books
1869	had been circulated before the publication of the work as a
1870	22
1871	and from the First Olympiad to the beginning of the
1872	Celtic War, which we have made the end of our
1873	history, seven hundred and thirty years; so that
1874	oar whole treatise of forty Books embraces eleven
1875	hundred and thirty-eight years, exclusive of the
1876	periods which embrace the events before the Trojan
1877	War.
1878	We have given at the outset this precise outline,
1879	since we desire to inform our readers about the pro
1880	ject as a whole, and at the same time to deter those
1881	who are accustomed to make their books by com
1882	pilation,1 from mutilating works of which they are not
1883	the authors.
1884	And throughout our entire history
1885	it is to be hoped that what we have done well may
1886	not be the object of envy, and that the matters
1887	wherein our knowledge is defective may receive
1888	correction at the hands of more able historians.
1889	Now that we have set forth the plan and purpose
1890	of our undertaking we shall attempt to make good
1891	our promise of such a treatise.
1892	6.
1893	Concerning the various conceptions of the gods
1894	formed by those who were the first to introduce
1895	the worship of the deity, and concerning the myths
1896	which are told about each of the immortals, although
1897	we shall refrain from setting forth the most part
1898	in detail, since such a procedure would require a
1899	long account, yet whatever on these subjects we
1900	may feel to be pertinent to the several parts of our
1901	proposed history we shall present in a summary
1902	fashion, that nothing which is worth hearing may
1903	be found missing.
1904	Concerning, however, every race
1905	whole.
1906	Whether they had been materially altered, as was
1907	often done by the diaskeuasts, is not known.
1908	BOOK I. 5. 1-6. 2
1909	23
p. 38
1910	DIODORUS OF SICILY
1911	ttc o v te a l tcov ir p a y d e v T c o v e v ro t? y v c o p i^ o p e v o u ;
1912	p e p e a i tt}? o l/c o v p e v r j^ , d>? a v e v S e y p T a t tc e p l tcov
1913	ovtco T ra X a icb v, d/cpi/3cb<; d v a y p a ^ fr o p e v a ir b
1914	tcov
1915	3 a p y a c o T a tcov y p o v c o v a p ^ d p e v o i .
1916	ir e p l trj<; irpco-
1917	t t}$ t o I v v v y e v e a e c o ^ tcov d v O p d n rc o v B c r r a l y e y o -
1918	v a a i v a T ro /fo d a e a 7r a p a roi<? v o p ip c o T a T o is tcov r e
1919	^ ¡ v a io X o y c o v
1920	/c a l
1921	tcov
1922	io T o p i/c c b v
1923	o i
1924	p e v
1925	y a p
1926	a v T c b v d y e v v r jT o v /c a l a fy O a p r o v v i r o a T p a d p e v o i
1927	t o p K o c rp o v , a crrei^pvavT O /c a l
1928	t o y e p o s
1929	tcov a v -
1930	0 pcoTTCov e f aicbvo<; v i r d p y e t v , p rjS eT ro T e tt}? a v T c b v
1931	Te/cvcboeco? d p y r j v e a y i j / c v i a s .
1932	o i Se y e v v r jT o v /c a l
1933	(f> dapT ov e l v a i v o p la a v T e < ; ecforjaav o p o ic o s e/ceivco 1
1934	t on? avdpcbirov< ;
1935	T v y e l v
1936	Ttj<;
1937	irp c o T y ;
1938	y e v e a e c o s
1939	c o p ia p e v o i1; y p o v o a .
1940	7 .
1941	K a r a y a p tt/v el; d.pyfj<; tcov oXcov crvcrT a criv
1942	p d a v e y e c v ib e a v o v p a v o v T€ /c a l y r jv , p e p i y p e v t ] 1;
1943	a v T c b v
1944	t rjs cf}vaeco<r p e T a b e T a i n a S ia crT a v T c o v
1945	tcov crcopaT cov
1946	w n
1947	d X X p X c o v ,
1948	top
1949	p e v
1950	/c b a p o v
1951	T r e p iX a fie lv
1952	d ir a c r a v
1953	ttjp
1954	o p c o p e v p v
1955	i v
1956	a v T cb
1957	c rv v T a ljiP , top S ' d e p a Kivpcreco<; T v y e l v a v v e y o v * ;,
1958	/c a l to p e v TrvpcbSe<; a v T o v ir p o 1;
1959	t o u ? p e T e c o p o T a -
1960	tov; tottov;
1961	a v v S p a p e l v , a vco cf/ep o vs ovarj<; T rjs
1962	T O ia v T rjs
1963	cjovaecoi
1964	S id
1965	ttjp
1966	/coucjooTTjTa'
1967	acp'
1968	fjs
1969	atTta? top p e p rfK io v /c a l to X o n r o v i r
1970	X
1971	i tcov
1972	a a T p c o v
1973	eva T ro X ijcp O rjva i
1974	Trj
1975	i r d a y
1976	S i v y
1977	to
1978	Se
1979	tX v c b S e s /ca l d o X e p b v p e T a
1980	t t) ? tcov i/yp cb v a v y -
1981	/cpiaecoc;
1982	e ir l
1983	ta v T o
1984	/ca T a crT rjva i,
1985	S ia
1986	to /3a p o f
1987	1 ¿Kelvtp Rhodoman: iucivois.
1988	1 That the universe, as well as the earth and the human
1989	race, was eternal was the view of Aristotle and the early
1990	24
1991	of men, and all events that have taken place in the
1992	known parts of the inhabited world, we shall give
1993	an accurate account, so far as that is possible in the
1994	case of things that happened so long ago, beginning
1995	with the earliest times.
1996	Now as regards the first
1997	origin of mankind two opinions have arisen among
1998	the best authorities both on nature and on history.
1999	One group, which takes the position that the universe
2000	did not come into being and will not decay, has
2001	declared that the race of men also has existed from
2002	eternity, there having never been a time when
2003	men were first begotten; the other group, however,
2004	which holds that the universe came into being and
2005	will decay, has declared that, like it, men had their
2006	first origin at a definite time.1
2007	7. When in the beginning, as their account runs, the
2008	universe was being formed,both heaven and earth were
2009	indistinguishable in appearance, since their elements
2010	were intermingled : then, when their bodies separated
2011	from one another, the universe took on in all its parts
2012	the ordered form in which it is now seen; the air
2013	set up a continual motion, and the fiery element in
2014	it gathered into the highest regions, since anything
2015	of such a nature moves upward by reason of its
2016	lightness (and it is for this reason that the sun and
2017	the multitude of other stars became involved in the
2018	universal whirl); while all that was mud-like and
2019	thick and contained an admixture of moisture sank
2020	because of its weight into one place; and as this
2021	Peripatetics, and was defended by Theophrastus against Zeno,
2022	the founder of the Stoic school.
2023	The arguments used by
2024	Theophrastus are found in Philo Judaeus, De A eternitate
2025	M u n d i, especially chaps. 23-27; ep. E. Zeller, A ristotle and the
2026	E arlier Peripatetics (Eng. transl.), 2. pp. 380 f.
2027	BOOK I. 6. 2-7. i
2028	25
p. 39
2029	DIODORUS OF SICILY
2030	2 eiXovpevov S’ év é a v r a a vveyw s k a l avcnpe^ ó-
2031	p e v o v 1
2032	¿k pév tcúv vypaiv tt¡v O á X c m a v , ék Se
2033	tcúv crTepepvicúTepcúV Troirjcrcu
2034	t r¡v yr¡v
2035	TrrfXc¿Br¡
2036	3 K a l w a v T e X c ú s á i r a X p v .
2037	T a v T r jv Se ró p e v irp c ú T o v
2038	tov 7r e p l tov rjX io v T cvp b s K a T a X á p tjr a v T o s T rfj^iv
2039	X a ft e í v , e ir e iT a B ia t r¡v d e p p a a í a v d v a ^ v p o v p é v r / s
2040	tt)s é m f y a v e í a s a v v o iB fjc r a í T iv a tcúv v y p a iv Kara
2041	ttoX X o v s t o 7t o vSi /ca l y e v é a d a i ir e p l a v T a cr-pireB óvas
2042	v p é c r i X e i n o í s i r e p ie y p p é v a s ' o w e p é v tois é X e c n /c a l
2043	tois X ip v á ^ o v c n tcúv tottcúv €ti K a l v v v ¿ p a c r d a i
2044	y i v ó p e v o v , é ir e iB a v r f j s % cúpas K a r e ifr u y p é v r js acpvcú
2045	B i a w p o s o ar¡p y é v r jT a i, pr¡ X a fñ cú v tÍ]V p e T a /3 o X r ¡v
2046	4 ek t o v K aT ¿X íyov.
2047	f cooyovovpévcúv Se tcúv vypaiv
2048	B ia Trjs d e p p a a ía s to v eíprjpévov Tpóirov Tas pev
2049	vvKTas X apjü áve iv a ín iK a tt/v Tpocprjv ¿K Trjs ttl-
2050	TCTOvcrps ceno
2051	t o v irepiéyovTOS ópí'^Xr¡s, T a s S
2052	r¡pépas viro
2053	t o v K a v p a T o s
2054	cnepeovcrOai'
2055	t o B
2056	ecr^aTov tcúv Kvocj/opovpévcúv tt¡v TeXeíav av^ rjaiv
2057	X a0 óvTcúV, K a l tcúv vpévcov BiaKavdévTcúv re K a l
2058	irepcppayévTcúv, á va tp víjva i TravToBairovs t v irovs
2059	5 toicúv.
2060	tovtcúv Se ra pev irXeíaTrjS d e p p a a ía s
2061	KeKOivcúvrjKOTa arpos to vs peTecopovs tottovs aireX -
2062	deiv yevópeva TCTrjvá, T a Se yecí/Bovs dvTe^ ópeva
2063	(TvyKpícrecús év Ttj tcúv épireTU/v K a l tcúv aXXm v
2064	tcúv
2065	ém yeícúv
2066	Tcí^ei
2067	K aTap iQ pr¡6r¡vai,
2068	T a
2069	Se
2070	(pvcrecús vypas páXicTTa
2071	peTe¡Xr¡cf>¿Ta ir pos
2072	to v
2073	¿poyevfj t Óttov crvvBpapelv, ovopacrdévTa ttX cútÚ.
2074	6 tc¡v Se yrjv ae l p a X X o v crTepeovpévrjv viró re t o v
2075	rrepl
2076	t o v rfXiov irvpbs
2077	K a l
2078	tcúv TrvevpaTCúv to
2079	TeXevTaiov prjKeTi B v v a a d a i prjBév tcúv pei^óvcov
2080	1 So Vogel: xal <rv<rTpt<p¿/cfpop <7u«x“ s Vulgate, Bekker,
2081	Dindorf.
2082	2 Ó
2083	BOOK I. 7. 2-6
2084	continually turned about upon itself and became
2085	compressed, out of the wet it formed the sea, and
2086	out of what was firmer, the land, which was like
2087	potter’s clay and entirely soft.
2088	But as the sun’s
2089	fire shone upon the land, it first of all became firm,
2090	and then, since its surface was in a ferment because
2091	of the warmth, portions of the wet swelled up in
2092	masses in many places, and in these pustules covered
2093	with delicate membranes made their appearance.
2094	Such a phenomenon can be seen even yet in swamps
2095	and marshy places whenever, the ground having
2096	become cold, the air suddenly and without any
2097	gradual change becomes intensely warm.
2098	And
2099	while the wet was being impregnated with life by
2100	reason of the warmth in the manner described, by
2101	night the living things forthwith received their
2102	nourishment from the mist that fell from the envelop
2103	ing air, and by day were made solid by the intense
2104	heat; and finally, when the embryos had attained
2105	their full development and the membranes had been
2106	thoroughly heated and broken open, there was pro
2107	duced every form of animal life.1
2108	Of these, such as
2109	had partaken of the most warmth set off to the
2110	higher regions, having become winged, and such as
2111	retained an earthy consistency came to be numbered
2112	in the class of creeping things and of the other
2113	land animals, while those whose composition partook
2114	the most of the wet element gathered into the region
2115	congenial to them, receiving the name of water
2116	animals.
2117	And since the earth constantly grew more
2118	solid through the action of the sun’s fire and of the
2119	winds, it was finally no longer able to generate any
2120	1 Cp. chap. 10. 2.
2121	27
p. 40
2122	DIODORUS OF SICILY
2123	^азоуоуесу, aX)C
2124	ек тз]Ч тгроч aXXrfXa piljei04
2125	екаата yevvdadai тазу e р-фу-^азу.
2126	7
2127	’'Eouce Be 7repl
2128	тт)ч тазу oXwv фуаеыч ovB'
2129	Шзрпг1Вг]Ч ВьафыуеЪ то1ч nrpoeipr)pivots, равг)тг)ч
2130	03v ’A va^ayopov тоу фуаскоу1 * * * ev yap rfj M e\a-
2131	устгттр riBrjcnv оутыч,
2132	ыч оурауоч те yald т pv рорфр pda’
2133	67Гel B' e^oypiaOpaav аХХрХазу Bl^a,
2134	TiKTOVcn 7таута кауеВыкау е1ч фаоч,
2135	BevBpp, тгетг/уа, вг/рач, оуч в' aXprj трефе1,
2136	уеуоч те вуртазу.
2137	8. Kat 7геpi pev тг/ч ттрштрч тазу оХазу yeve-
2138	сгеозч roiavra 7гаресХрфареу, тоуч В’ е£ архуч
2139	уеууцвеутач тазу dv6 розттыу фаа\у ev ¿лактаз ка1
2140	вррсазВес /31ы кавеатазтач cnropdBrjv етг1 тач
2141	уорач e^ievai, ка1 ттроафереаваь тг)Ч те /Зотаурч
2142	тrjv тгроаруеататру ка1 тоуч ауторатоуч атто
2143	2 тазу ВеуВрыу картгоуч.
2144	кал тгоХероурёуоуч pev
2145	утго тазу вт)р1ыу aXXpXoi4 /Зорвеиу утго тоу аурфе-
2146	роуточ ВсВаакореУОУЧ, ав рос^ореуоуч Se Bid тоу
2147	фо/Зоу етгсу1уазаке1У ек той ката рикроу тоуч
2148	3 аХХг]Хыу туттоуч.
2149	тт)ч
2150	фыут)ч S’ aappov
2151	ка1
2152	аиуке’у у pevr]4 оуарч ёк тоу кат' oXiyov Всарвpoyv
2153	тач Хе\есч, ка\ тгроч аХХрХоуч тсвеутач аур/ЗоХа
2154	тгер\ екаатоу тазу viroKeipevwv yvwpipov аф’шсу
2155	ауто?ч тгощаас тrjv irepl аттаутыу epppveiav.
2156	4 тоюутыу ¿>€ ауатрратыу уьуореуыу кав' аттааау
2157	тrjv olKovpevrjv, ovx орофыуоу ттаутач 6%eif TVV
2158	1 Erg. 488, Nauck.
2159	a G. Busolt, “ Diodor’s Verhaltniss z. Stoicismus,” Jahrb.
2160	cl. P h il. 139 (1889), 297 ff., ascribes to Posidonius most of the
2161	Preface of Diodorus, but finds in this and the preceding
2162	2 8
2163	of the larger animals, but each kind of living creatures
2164	was now begotten by breeding with one another.
2165	And apparently Euripides also, who was a pupil
2166	of Anaxagoras the natural philosopher, is not opposed
2167	to this account of the nature of the universe, for in
2168	his M e la n ip p e 1 he writes as follows :
2169	’Tis thus that heav’n and earth were once one form;
2170	But since the two were sundered each from each,
2171	They now beget and bring to light all things,
2172	The trees and birds, the beasts, the spawn of sea,
2173	And race of mortals.
2174	8.
2175	Concerning the first generation of the universe
2176	this is the account which we have received.2
2177	But
2178	the first men to be born, they say, led an undisci
2179	plined and bestial life, setting out one by one to
2180	secure their sustenance and taking for their food
2181	both the tenderest herbs and the fruits of wild trees.
2182	Then, since they were attacked by the wild beasts,
2183	they came to each other’s aid, being instructed by
2184	expediency, and when gathered together in this way
2185	by reason of their fear, they gradually came to
2186	recognize their mutual characteristics.
2187	And though
2188	the sounds which they made were at first unintelli
2189	gible and indistinct, yet gradually they came to give
2190	articulation to their speech, and by agreeing with
2191	one another upon symbols for each thing which
2192	presented itself to them, made known among them
2193	selves the significance which was to be attached to each
2194	term.
2195	But since groups of this kind arose over every
2196	part of the inhabited world, not all men had the
2197	chapter Epicurean influence.
2198	The fact is that Diodorus’
2199	philosophy, if he may be said to have had any, was highly
2200	eclectic.
2201	BOOK I. 7. 6-8. 4
2202	29
p. 41
2203	DIODORUS OF SICILY
2204	BiaXeicTov, eKamwv ws eri/^e awra^avtwv tcis
2205	Xe^eis' Sio Kal rravToiovs re vrrdp^ai xapaKTppas
2206	SiaXeKTWv Kal Ta irpara yevopieva avaT^piara
2207	twv aTrdvTwv edvwv dpxeyova yeveaBai.
2208	5
2209	Tov? ovv irpwTOVS twv dvd pwirwv pipSevos twv
2210	7rpos fiiov ^ppaipLmv evpppievov eirnrovws Sidyeiv,
2211	yvpivovs piev eadfjTOs ovTas, oiKpcrews Se Kal Trupbs
2212	ar/deis, Tpoifirjs S' r/ptepov TravTeXws dvevvorjrovs.
2213	6 Kal yap rpv avyKopuSpv Trjs ayplas rpcxf.rps dyvo-
2214	ovvTas pipSepuav twv Kapirwv els r a 9 evSelas
2215	iroieiadai TrapaOeaiv
2216	Sio Kal ttoXXou9 aiiTwv
2217	aTroXXvadai Kara robs ^eipicbvair Sia re to tfrvxos
2218	7 /tat t^j/ <t7tdviv Trjs Tpocfirj9 .
2219	e/t Se rot) 1 /tar’
2220	bXlyov vito Trjs rrelpas SiSaaKopievovs el's re ra
2221	CT7rijXaia Karaifievyeiv ev tw xeipiwvi Kal twv
2222	Kaprrwv tovs (puXarreadai Svvapievov9 dirori-
2223	8 OeaOai.
2224	yvwadevTOS Se tov Tropos Kal twv aXXwv
2225	twv xppaipioov Kara puKpov Kal ras re^vas evpe-
2226	drjvai Kal taXXa r a Svvdpieva top koivov ¡3iov
2227	9 wcfjeXrjaai.
2228	KaOoXov yap iravTwv rpv %peiav
2229	aiirp v
2230	SiSaaKaXov
2231	yeveaOai
2232	tois
2233	avOpwirois,
2234	iiifypyovpievpv
2235	o'lKeiws
2236	Tpv
2237	eKaarov
2238	piaOpaiv
2239	evtyvel %ww Kal avvepyovs '¿xovti npos airavra
2240	X^ipas Kal Xoyov Kal 'jrvxps ayxlvoiav.
2241	10
2242	K at irepl piev Trjs irpwTps yeveaews twv dv-
2243	Opwirwv Kal tov rraXaioTaTov [Slov rot9 ppOelaiv
2244	apKeaOpabpieOa, (TToxatopevoi Ttjs avpipieTpias.
2245	9. Ilept Se twv
2246	7rpd^ewv
2247	twv irapaSeSopievwv
2248	piev els pivppipv, yevopievwv Se ev tois yvwpi^opievois
2249	tottois Trjs oiKOvpievps, Sie^ievai ireipaaopieda.
2250	1 t o v Schafer : t o v t o v.
2251	3°
2252	same language, inasmuch as every group organized
2253	the elements of its speech by mere chance.
2254	This is
2255	the explanation of the present existence of every
2256	conceivable kind of language, and, furthermore, out
2257	of these first groups to be formed came all the
2258	original nations of the world.
2259	Now the first men, since none of the things useful
2260	for life had yet been discovered, led a wretched
2261	existence, having no clothing to cover them, knowing
2262	not the use of dwelling and fire, and also being
2263	totally ignorant of cultivated food.
2264	For since they
2265	also even neglected the harvesting of the wild food,
2266	they laid by no store of its fruits against their
2267	needs ; consequently large numbers of them perished
2268	in the winters because of the cold and the lack of
2269	food.
2270	Little by little, however, experience taught
2271	them both to take to the caves in winter and to
2272	store such fruits as could be preserved.
2273	And when
2274	they had become acquainted with fire and other
2275	useful things, the arts also and whatever else is
2276	capable of furthering man’s social life were gradually
2277	discovered.
2278	Indeed, speaking generally, in all things
2279	it was necessity itself that became man’s teacher,
2280	supplying in appropriate fashion instruction in every
2281	matter to a creature which was well endowed by
2282	nature and had, as its assistants for every purpose,
2283	hands and speech and sagacity of mind.
2284	And as regards the first origin of men and their
2285	earliest manner of life we shall be satisfied with
2286	what has been said, since we would keep due propor
2287	tion in our account.
2288	9. But as regards all the events
2289	which have been handed down to memory and took
2290	place in the known regions of the inhabited world, we
2291	shall now undertake to give a full account of them.
2292	BOOK I. 8. 4-9. 1
2293	31
p. 42
2294	DIODORUS OF SICILY
2295	2
2296	Tou? pep ovp прштооч опар^артач ¡ЗааиХетч
2297	ovt avTol XeyeiP ey(ppep oí/те тшр ’unopucu/v тог?
2298	€7таууеХХорероич elbévai аьукатат1верева• abv-
2299	varov yap тур evpeaip тшр урарратшр ovти ?
2300	éivat, naXaiap шате тог? прштотч (3aaiXevaiP
2301	уХткшттЬа yepéadai• el Sé тг? ка) tovto avy-
2302	%шруаа1, to ye та/v таторюурафшр уероч ттар-
2303	теХшч фа1рета1 решат), тф котрф ¡31ш аореата-
2304	3 рерор.
2305	ттер) Sé туч той yépov4 ард^атотуточ ov
2306	ророр арф/афЗутог/атр f,EХХуреч, аХХа каг поХХо)
2307	тшр (3ap/3ápwp, éavTOi/ч ахлоу^ворач Хеуортеч ка)
2308	пршторч тшр атгартшр арв ршпшр еиретач уереа-
2309	ва1 тшр ¿P тф ¡31ш у_рг)а1р,шр, ка) та? уерорерач
2310	пар’ аЬтотч ттpátjei.4 ек пХе1атшр %роршр араура-
2311	4 фуч у^шават.
2312	уре1ч Sé пер) pep туч екаатшр
2313	паХаштуточ такр/[3еч ка) т1ршр тт роте pel та евру
2314	тшр аХХшр тог? %рог<ог? ка) поаотч етеатр ovk ар
2315	b то pía al рев а, та Sé Хеу¿pepa ттар екаатотч тгер)
2316	т»}? ар^атотуточ ка) тшр паХаьшр пра^ешр ер
2317	кефаХато/ч араура’форер, атиурт^орерот tí}? аир-
2318	б рет рт ач.
2319	тгер) ттрштшр Sé тшр / З а р /З а р ш р ¡>ié£i-
2320	р е р ,
2321	ovk ару(сц,от ероич
2322	а о т о и ч yyovpepoT
2323	тшр
2324	' Е Х Х у р ш р , каватт ер ’(Ефоро? ет рукер, а Х Х а ттро-
2325	ЬтеХветр ftovXópepoi та п Х ет а т а тшр тгерг ай т о и ч ,
2326	оттшч apíápepoí тшр п а р а тог? " Е Х Х у а т р laTOpov-
2327	р е р ш р pr¡beplap ер таг? ару^аю Хоут ат ч е т е р о у е р у
2328	6 пра^тр
2329	парер/ЗаХшрер.
2330	ene)
2331	Sé
2332	ката
2333	тур
2334	ÁlyvnTOP
2335	вешр те уереаетч Ьпар^ат ривоХо-
2336	yoí/ртат, at те тшр аатршр ару^атотатат пара-
2337	32
2338	BOOK I. д. 2-6
2339	Now as to who were the first kings we are in no
2340	position to speak on our own authority, nor do we
2341	give assent to those historians who profess to know;
2342	for it is impossible that the discovery of writing was
2343	of so early a date as to have been contemporary
2344	with the first kings.
2345	But if a man should concede
2346	even this last point, it still seems evident that writers
2347	of history are as a class a quite recent appearance
2348	in the life of mankind.
2349	Again, with respect to the
2350	antiquity of the human race, not only do Greeks
2351	put forth their claims but many of the barbarians
2352	as well, all holding that it is they who are auto
2353	chthonous and the first of all men to discover the
2354	things which are of use in life, and that it was the
2355	events in their own history which were the earliest
2356	to have been held worthy of record.
2357	So far as we
2358	are concerned, however, we shall not make the
2359	attempt to determine with precision the antiquity of
2360	each nation or what is the race whose nations are
2361	prior in point of time to the rest and by how many
2362	years, but we shall record summarily, keeping due
2363	proportion in our account, what each nation has to
2364	say concerning its antiquity and the early events
2365	in its history.
2366	The first peoples which we shall dis
2367	cuss will be the barbarians, not that we consider
2368	them to be earlier than the Greeks, as Ephorus has
2369	said, but because we wish to set forth most of the
2370	facts about them at the outset, in order that we may
2371	not, by beginning with the various accounts given
2372	by the Greeks, have to interpolate in the different
2373	narrations of their early history any event connected
2374	with another people.
2375	And since Egypt is the country
2376	where mythology places the origin of the gods, where
2377	the earliest observations of the stars are said to have
2378	33
p. 43
2379	DIODORUS OF SICILY
2380	T tjp ri& e K
2381	e v p f j a d a i
2382	X e y o v T a i ,
2383	717509
2384	Be
2385	tovtov;
2386	■jrpd^ei; a l j i o X o y o i tea l 7r o X X a l p ie y a X c o v a vB p cb v
2387	i c n o p o v v T c u , T r o t r j a o p e d a T rj; l a T o p l a ; ttjv a p x v v
2388	B id twv te a r A iy u T T T o v i r p a y O e v r a i v .
2389	10.
2390	4>acrt
2391	toLvvv
2392	A iyvm ioi
2393	Kara
2394	ttjv
2395	e£
2396	Q'PXV'* T“>v dXcov yevecnv irpu/TOv; avOpdirov;
2397	yeveadai
2398	Kara
2399	Tpv
2400	AiyvnTOv
2401	Bid
2402	re
2403	T-qv
2404	ev/epaaiav t»/9 %copa9 /cal Bid tt/v cf/vaiv rod
2405	NeiXov.
2406	tovtov yap
2407	7roXvyovov ovra /cal Ta<;
2408	Tpo(j)d; avTOtf/vei; irapexppievov paSiav; e/CTpe<peiv
2409	to ^atoyovTjdeVTa- Tr/v re yap tov /caXapiov pl^av
2410	/cal tov XcotSv, €ti Be tov Alyvim ov /cvapiov /cal
2411	to KaXovpevov Kopaaiov /cal 7roXXd ToiavQ' eTepa
2412	Tpotf/rjv eTOippv Trapej^eadai to> yevei tS>v dvdped-
2413	2 ttcov.
2414	tt); S' e £ d p ^ r j i
2415	T r a p ’ a ¿ to ¿9 ^ c o o y o v L a ;
2416	T e /c p ip p io v ir e ip d /V T a i cj/epeiv to /cal v v v Bti ttjv
2417	e v ® r j / 3 a i S i ' x w p a v / c a r d Tiva<; / c a i p o v 9 tocovtov;
2418	ic a l r r j X i / c o v T o v ; p ,v 9 y e v v a v 5>cne tov; I B o v T a ; to
2419	y i v o p i e v o v e /C T rX rjT T e a d a i• e v 'io v ; y a p a v T u v « 0 9
2420	p ,e v
2421	tov <TTq8ovs /c a l
2422	twv
2423	e p n r p o a O L w v
2424	r r o S w v
2425	B iaT eT V T T M crdai
2426	/c a l
2427	K iv r jc n v
2428	X a p , f i d v e i v ,
2429	to
2430	Be
2431	X o n r o v tov <T(i>p,aTo; e y e i v d B ia T V irw T O V , p e v o v e rr ];
2432	3 eTi Kara rf/vaiv Trj; ficoXov.
2433	e/c tovtov S’ elvai
2434	(f/avepov OTi /caTa ttjv e£ dp^fj? tov Koapiov <jv-
2435	crTacriv Trj; 7579 ev/cpaTOV KadeaTtuar]; piaXiaT av
2436	ea'xe Tpv yeveaiv to>v av6pwrrwv r) /caT Aiyvirrov
2437	X(bpa‘
2438	/cal
2439	yap vvv, ovSapov tt/9 aXXrj9 yfj9
2440	(pvov<n]<;
2441	ovSev
2442	twv
2443	toiovtwv, ev piovp TavTp
2444	1
2445	These plants are more fully described in chap. 34.
2446	For
2447	the “ root of the reed ” cp. chap. 80, where the preparation
2448	34
2449	been made, and where, furthermore, many note
2450	worthy deeds of great men are recorded, we shall
2451	begin our history with the events connected with
2452	Egypt.
2453	10. Now the Egyptians have an account like this :
2454	When in the beginning the universe came into being,
2455	men first came into existence in Egypt, both because
2456	of the favourable climate of the land and because of
2457	the nature of the Nile.
2458	For this stream, since it
2459	produces much life and provides a spontaneous supply
2460	of food, easily supports whatever living things have
2461	been engendered; for both the root of the reed
2462	and the lotus, as well as the Egyptian bean and
2463	co rsa eu m , as it is called, and many other similar
2464	plants, supply the race of men with nourishment
2465	all ready for use.1
2466	As proof that animal life appeared
2467	first of all in their land they would offer the fact
2468	that even at the present day the soil of the Thebaid
2469	at certain times generates mice in such numbers
2470	and of such size as to astonish all who have witnessed
2471	the phenomenon ; for some of them are fully formed
2472	as far as the breast and front feet and are able to
2473	move, while the rest of the body is unformed, the
2474	clod of earth still retaining its natural character.
2475	And from this fact it is manifest that, when the
2476	world was first taking shape, the land of Egypt could
2477	better than any other have been the place where
2478	mankind came into being because of the well-
2479	tempered nature of its soil; for even at the present
2480	time, while the soil of no other country generates
2481	any such things, in it alone certain living creatures
2482	of such food is described.
2483	The corsaeum was the tuber of the
2484	Nile water-lily.
2485	BOOK I. 9. 6-10. 3
2486	35
p. 44
2487	DIODORUS OF SICILY
2488	Ѳ е ш р е Іа Ѳ а І тi v a тшѵ е р - ф ѵ ^ ш ѵ ттараВо^шч £ ш о у о -
2489	ѵ о ѵ р е ѵ а .
2490	4
2491	Ka0óA.ou
2492	Bè
2493	X é y o v c r iv , erre
2494	к а т а
2495	тоѵ
2496	eVt
2497	А е ѵ к а А і ш ѵ о ч y e v ó p e v o v к а т а к Х ѵ ст р о ѵ е ф Ѳ а р у та
2498	т гХеіат а тшѵ £шшѵ, е ік о ч р а Х і а т а В і а а е а ш а Ѳ а і
2499	тоѵч к а т а т уѵ Аіуѵтттоѵ v i r o туѵ p e a y p ß p i a v
2500	к а т о ік о ѵ ѵ т а ч ,
2501	шч
2502	а ѵ
2503	т уч
2504	х ш р а ч аѵт ш ѵ
2505	о ѵ с гу ч
2506	a v o p ß p o v к а т а то ттХеіатоѵ, еіте, каѲаттер тіѵеч
2507	фасті, тгаѵтеХоѵч у е ѵ о р е ѵ у ч тшѵ е р ф ѵ х ш ѵ ф Ѳ о р а ч
2508	у y r į ттаХіѵ è£ а р х у ч к а і ѵ а ч у ѵ е у к е тшѵ £шшѵ
2509	ф ѵ а е і ч , о р ш ч каХ к а т а тоѵтоѵ тоѵ Х о у о ѵ ттреттеіѵ
2510	т уѵ à p x y y ò v тшѵ е р г ф ѵ ^ ш ѵ у е ѵ е а і ѵ ттроаатттеіѵ
2511	5 т а ѵ т у ту %<0/oą.
2512	rrj? y à p т а р а тоіч а Х Х о іч еттор-
2513	ß p i a s
2514	тш
2515	ттар
2516	еа ѵ т о іч 1 8
2517	у і ѵ о р е ѵ ш
2518	к а ѵ р а т і
2519	р і у е і а у ч е ік о ч еѵк р а т о т а т о ѵ у е ѵ е а Ѳ а і тоѵ à e p a
2520	6 ттроч т уѵ ėį; а р х ѵ ч та>і' ттаѵтшѵ į ш о у о ѵ і а ѵ .
2521	к а і
2522	y à p
2523	è v
2524	тоіч
2525	к а Ѳ '
2526	у р а ч ert Х Р °ѵ °іЧ к а т а
2527	туѵ
2528	еттікХѵсгтоѵ
2529	Аіуѵтттоѵ
2530	è v
2531	rotę
2532	о ф і р о і ч
2533	тшѵ
2534	ѵВатшѵ
2535	ф а ѵ е р ш ч
2536	¿ р а а Ѳ а і
2537	у е ѵ ѵ ш р е ѵ а ч
2538	ф ѵ а е і ч
2539	7 е р ф ѵ х ш ѵ
2540	от аѵ y à p тоѵ ттотароѵ т уѵ à v a ^ c ó -
2541	р у а і ѵ т т оюѵреѵоѵ т уѵ ттрштуѵ туч іХ ѵ о ч о у Х ю ч
2542	В і а ^ у р а ѵ у ,
2543	ф а а і
2544	а ѵ ѵ і а т а а Ѳ а і
2545	£ ш а ,
2546	т i v a
2547	р е ѵ
2548	еіч теХоч аттуртіа р е ѵ а , т іѵа Be у р і т е Х у к а і ттроч
2549	a b ту а ѵ р ф ѵ у ту у у .
2550	11.
2551	Toù? В’ о ѵ ѵ к а т
2552	Аіуѵтттоѵ аѵѲршттоѵч то
2553	7т а Х а іо ѵ
2554	у е ѵ о р е ѵ о ѵ ч ,
2555	a v a ß X e -ф аѵт ач
2556	еіч
2557	тоѵ
2558	к о а р о ѵ к а і т уѵ тшѵ о Х ш ѵ ф ѵ а і ѵ кат ат т Хауеѵт ач
2559	те 2 к а і Ѳ а ѵ р а а а ѵ т а ч , v T r o X a ß e l v e l v a i Вѵо Ѳеоѵч
2560	а іВ іо ѵ ч те к а і тгрштоѵч, тоѵ те у Х ю ѵ к а і туѵ
2561	а е Х у ѵ у ѵ , шѵ тоѵ р е ѵ ' О а і р і ѵ , т уѵ Bè ’ Iсп ѵ о ѵ о -
2562	1 f.avTols Vogel: éavrijs D, аѵтоіs F, Бекксг, Dindorf.
2563	36
2564	may be seen coming into being in a marvellous
2565	fashion.
2566	In general, they say that if in the flood which
2567	occurred in the time of Deucalion most living things
2568	were destroyed, it is probable that the inhabitants
2569	of southern Egypt survived rather than any others,
2570	since their country is rainless for the most part; or
2571	if, as some maintain, the destruction of living things
2572	was complete and the earth then brought forth
2573	again new forms of animals, nevertheless, even on
2574	such a supposition the first genesis of living things
2575	fittingly attaches to this country.
2576	For when the
2577	moisture from the abundant rains, which fell among
2578	other peoples, was mingled with the intense heat
2579	which prevails in Egypt itself, it is reasonable to
2580	suppose that the air became very well tempered for
2581	the first generation of all living things.
2582	Indeed, even
2583	in our day during the inundations of Egypt the
2584	generation of forms of animal life can clearly be
2585	seen taking place in the pools which remain the
2586	longest; for, whenever the river has begun to recede
2587	and the sun has thoroughly dried the surface of the
2588	slime, living animals, they say, take shape, some of
2589	them fully formed, but some only half so and still
2590	actually united with the very earth.
2591	11. Now the men of Egypt, they say, when ages
2592	ago they came into existence, as they looked up at
2593	the firmament and were struck with both awe and
2594	wonder at the nature of the universe, conceived that
2595	two gods were both eternal and first, namely, the
2596	sun and the moon, whom they called respectively
2597	Osiris and Isis, these appellations having in each
2598	BOOK I. 10. 3-11. i
2599	8 Tf Vogel : omitted by Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
2600	37
p. 45
2601	DIODORUS OF SICILY
2602	fiderai, diro twos èrvfiov reOeitrrjs e/carepas rrjs
2603	2 7rpoar/yopias
2604	Tainrjs.
2605	p.eOepp.r]vevop.eva>v yap
2606	tovtcov els tov 'EXXrjviKov rrjs SiaXé/CTOv rpóirov
2607	elvai tov p.èv “Ocripiv iroXvó(f>0aXp.ov, el/cÓTcos•
2608	7ravTa’XJj yap eiTifidXXovTa ras àterivas ìócrirep
2609	oefidaXpols ttoXXois ftXerreiv enraerav yrjv «at
2610	OdXarrav.
2611	«at tov TroirjTrjv Sé Xeyeiv avpafiaiva
2612	tovtois
2613	rjé X ió s O', o s i r d v T
2614	¿(fiopa «at r r d v r ' e rra /c o v e i.
2615	3 t5>v Se i r a p ' " E X X p a i rrraXaicov p .v 6 o X ó y c o v r i v e s
2616	tov
2617	"O t r i p i v
2618	A i ó v v a o v
2619	i r p o a o v o p . d ^ o v a i
2620	«at
2621	'S.eipiov T r a p w v v p o i s ' Sìv dLv p o X i r o s
2622	p.'ev
2623	i v r o i s
2624	Ba«^t«ot? eirecri (f)rj(riv
2625	d a r p o e fia r j A i ó v v a r o v ev d /e T iv e a c ri ir o p a r ir ó v ,
2626	'O p < p e v s Sé
2627	T O v v e K a p u v / c a X e o v a i t& d v r j r d re «at ò u ó v v a o v .
2628	4 (fratri Sé T iv e s « a t r ò e v a p .p .a a v r à ) t o r r js v e f t p i S o s
2629	d i r o r r js t S>v d errp eo v r r o i K t X ia s rrepirj(f)Oai.
2630	r r jv
2631	Se ’ Icrtit pL e6epp.rfvevopÀ vr)v e i v a i n a X a i a v , r e O e i-
2632	p.é vrjs
2633	r r js
2634	77 p o t r r j y o p i a s
2635	arri)
2636	Trjs
2637	d i S l o v
2638	« a t
2639	n r a X a i à s y e v é tr e c o s.
2640	t c é p a r a S’ a i i r f j e m n O e a c r i v
2641	d i r o Te Trjs oxfretos rjv é y o v a a (p a i v e r a t /caO'
2642	o v
2643	à v -y_póvov v T r d p x j) p,rjvo eiS rjs, « a t ¿770 r r js tcaO ie-
2644	piopLevrjs a i / r f j /3 o o s i r a p A l y v r n i o i s .
2645	6
2646	T outou? Se
2647	t o v s O e o v s v tfr ie r r a v T a i r o v
2648	a v p .-
2649	r r a v r a K otrptov S io i/c e iv r p é tp o v T a s r e /c a i a v ^ o v r a s
2650	1 “ The poet ” for the Greeks was Homer; the line occurs
2651	frequently, e.g. Odyssey 12. 323.
2652	38
2653	case been based upon a certain meaning in them.
2654	For when the names are translated into Greek Osiris
2655	means “ many-eyed,” and properly so; for in shed
2656	ding his rays in every direction he surveys with
2657	many eyes, as it were, all land and sea.
2658	And the
2659	words of the poet1 are also in agreement with this
2660	conception when he says :
2661	The sun, who sees all things and hears all things.
2662	And of the ancient Greek writers of mythology some
2663	give to Osiris the name Dionysus or, with a slight
2664	change in form, Sirius.
2665	One of them, Eumolpus,
2666	in his B a c c h ic H y m n speaks of
2667	Our Dionysus, shining like a star,
2668	With fiery eye in ev’ry ray ;
2669	while Orpheus 2 says ;
2670	And this is why men call him Shining One
2671	And Dionysus.
2672	Some say that Osiris is also represented with the
2673	cloak of fawn-skin about his shoulders3 as imitating
2674	the sky spangled with the stars.
2675	As for Isis, when
2676	translated the word means “ ancient,” the name
2677	having been given her because her birth was from
2678	everlasting and ancient.
2679	And they put horns on her
2680	head both because of the appearance which she has
2681	to the eye when the moon is crescent-shaped, and
2682	because among the Egyptians a cow is held sacred
2683	to her.
2684	These two gods, they hold, regulate the entire
2685	universe, giving both nourishment and increase to
2686	2 Frg. 237, Kern.
2687	* That is, as Dionysus was commonly represented.
2688	BOOK I. I I . 1-5
2689	39
p. 46
2690	DIODORUS OF SICILY
2691	irdvT a
2692	t pcpepea iv cbpaa dopaTcp /civ/jaei
2693	t rjv
2694	TrepioBov airapT^ovaai'i, Ty t€ eapivfj /cal Oepivfj
2695	/cal ^eipepivy- TavTas 8’ evavTicoTciTyv dXXyXais
2696	ttjv
2697	cf>vaiv ¿'Xpvaa'i diraprL^eiv
2698	tov
2699	evcavTOV
2700	dpia TJ7
2701	avpcf/covia-
2702	cf/vaiv
2703	Se
2704	avpftdXXeadai
2705	TcXecaTyv eis ttj» tcbv diravTcov Jcooyoviav to>v
2706	decbv tovtcov tbv pev 7rvpcoSov; /cal TrvevpaTO*;,
2707	ttjv 8e vypov /cal £rjpov, /coivi} S’ dpcf>OTepov<:
2708	depos•
2709	/cal 8ia
2710	tovtcov
2711	ttavTa yevvaadai /cal
2712	6 Tpecf>ea9ai.
2713	Bib /cal to pev airav acbpa tj}? t¿bv
2714	oXcov <j>vaeco<; e£ yXiov /cal aeXyvyi dirapTi^eadai,
2715	ra 8e tovtcov pepy nevTe to, Trpoeiprjpeva, to re
2716	7rvevpa /cal to TTvp /cal to fjypov, eri Se to vypov
2717	/cal to TeXevTalov to aepmSe?, cbairep etr dvdpco-
2718	7tov /cecf/aXrjv /cal xelpas /cal iro8a<; /cal taXXa
2719	peprj /caTapidpovpev, tov avrov Tpoirov to acbpa
2720	tov /coapov avytcelaOai nrav e/c
2721	tcov irpoeipr)-
2722	pevcov.
2723	12. T ovtcov
2724	S’
2725	e/caaTov 6ebv
2726	voplaai
2727	/cal
2728	7Tpoayyopiav I8lav e/cdaTcp deivai /caTa to ol/ceiov
2729	too? TpcoTov's 8iaXe/CTcp xpyaapevovs SiypOpcopevt]
2730	2 tcov /caT AiyvnTOV dvdpcoTTcov.
2731	to pev ovv Trvevpa
2732	A i a Trpoaayopevaai pedepprjvevopevrj? ttj? Xe^ecos,
2733	bv aiTiov ovTa tov tyv^i/cov toI? ^oioi? evbpiaav
2734	vTrdp^eiv TrdvTcov oloveL tiva TraTepa.
2735	avpcj>co-
2736	velv Se TooTot? cf>avl /cal
2737	tov ¿Trccj/aveaTaTOv
2738	tcov Trap "HXXTjai ttoitjtcov enrl tov 6eov tovtov
2739	XeyovTa
2740	TraT7]p dvSpcbv Te decbv Te.
2741	3 to Se irvp pedepp/r]vevopevov"llcpaiaTov ovopdaai,
2742	v o p l a a v Ta? p e y a v
2743	e i v a i
2744	d e o v
2745	/c a l 7r o X X d a v p -
2746	4 0
2747	all things by means of a system of three seasons
2748	which complete the full cycle through an unobserv
2749	able movement, these being spring and summer and
2750	winter; and these seasons, though in nature most
2751	opposed to one another, complete the cycle of the
2752	year in the fullest harmony. Moreover, practically all
2753	the physical matter which is essential to the genera
2754	tion of all things is furnished by these gods, the sun
2755	contributing the fiery element and the spirit, the
2756	moon the wet and the dry, and both together the air;
2757	and it is through these elements that all things are
2758	engendered and nourished.
2759	And so it is out of the
2760	sun and moon that the whole physical body of the
2761	universe is made complete; and as for the five
2762	parts just named of these bodies—the spirit, the
2763	fire, the dry, as well as the wet, and, lastly, the
2764	air-like—just as in the case of a man we enumerate
2765	head and hands and feet and the other parts, so in
2766	the same way the body of the universe is composed
2767	in its entirety of these parts.
2768	12.
2769	Each of these parts they regard as a god and
2770	to each of them the first men in Egypt to use articu
2771	late speech gave a distinct name appropriate to its
2772	nature.
2773	Now the spirit they called, as we translate
2774	their expression, Zeus, and since he was the source
2775	of the spirit of life in animals they considered him
2776	to be in a sense the father of all things.
2777	And they
2778	say that the most renowned of the Greek poets 1
2779	also agrees with this when he speaks of this god as
2780	The father of men and of gods.
2781	The fire they called Hephaestus, as it is translated,
2782	holding him to be a great god and one who con-
2783	1 Homer; the phrase occurs in many passages.
2784	BOOK I. ii. 5- i 3. 3
2785	4i
p. 47
2786	DIODORUS OF SICILY
2787	ßdXXeaßai irdaiv et? yepeaip re Kal TeXeiav
2788	4 av^r/crtp.
2789	Tt]P Se yT]P axnrep dyyelop Tt t&v
2790	(pvopepcop {nroXap.ßdpopTa<; pnjTepa irpocrayopev-
2791	aai- Kal tov<! " EXXrjpas Se Taurrjv TrapaTrX'paici><;
2792	Ar^pir)Tpap KaXelp, ßpa%v p,eraTedeiert)*; Sia top
2793	Xpopop Ttj; Xe^etu?' to yap traXaiop opopid^eaOai
2794	yr)p p,rjTepa, KaOdirep Kal TOp'Opefiea irpoerpaprv-
2795	pelp Xeyopra
2796	p,t)Tt)p ir d p T io p , A rjp,rjTrjp TrXovToSoTeipa.
2797	5 to S’ vypop opopidcrai Xeyoverl too? 7raXaiovs
2798	ilKedprjp,1 0 p,e6epp,t)pev6p.epop p,ep elpai Tpoeptjv
2799	prjTepa, irap’ e’otoi? Se t&v ’EXXrjvwv ’ÜKeapop
2800	inrap^eip vTreiXfj^>6ai, irepl ov Kal top TroitjTtjp
2801	Xeyeip
2802	’ilKeapOP T6 dewp yepeaip Kal pnpTepa rTr)$vp.
2803	6 ot yap AlyvTTTioi vopti^ovaip 'VlKeavov elpai top
2804	irap
2805	aoTot? iroTapoP NetXoi/, 7r/oo? m Kal ta?
2806	twp ßeatp yepecreis vnaplfar
2807	Trj<; yap irden]*;
2808	oiKovp,epr)<;
2809	xara
2810	p.oprjp
2811	tt)p
2812	A iyuinop
2813	elpai
2814	7roXet? 7roXXa? inro tcop apyaiiop deebp eKTierpie-
2815	pa;,
2816	oilop Ato?,
2817	HXtoo,
2818	Eppai),
2819	AtroXXwpo*;,
2820	Tlapos, EiXeidvias, aXXeop irXeiopeop.
2821	7
2822	Too S’ aepa irpoerayopevaal (paerip
2823	’A ßtjpäp
2824	p,e$epp,t]pevofiept)<; ttj? Xe£e&>?, Kal Ato? dvyaTepa
2825	popiaai
2826	tavTTjp, Kal
2827	irapdepop
2828	viroemptraerdat
2829	Sia re to afjtdopop elpai epvcrei top depa Kal top
2830	aKpoTaTOP eire^eip tottop tov crvpnraPTo; Koerpiov
2831	Sioirep ¿k Tfj<; Kopvcfirjs tov A io; p.vdoXoyt]6f]vai
2832	1 'ilKfdrrjv Wesseling:
2833	F, ¿iKtav6v CD.
2834	42
2835	1 Frg. 302, Kem.
2836	BOOK I. 12. 3-7
2837	tributes much both to the birth and full development
2838	of all things.
2839	The earth, again, they looked upon as
2840	a kind of vessel which holds all growing things and so
2841	gave it the name “ mother ” ; and in like manner the
2842	Greeks also call it Demeter, the word having been
2843	slightly changed in the course of time; for in olden
2844	times they called her G£ Meter (Earth Mother), to
2845	which Orpheus 1 bears witness when he speaks of
2846	Earth the Mother of all, Demeter giver of wealth.
2847	And the wet, according to them, was called by the
2848	men of old Oceane, which, when translated, means
2849	Fostering-mother, though some of the Greeks have
2850	taken it to be Oceanus, in connection with whom
2851	the poet 2 also speaks of
2852	Oceanus source of gods and mother Tethys.
2853	For the Egyptians consider Oceanus to be their
2854	river Nile, on which also their gods were born; since,
2855	they say, Egypt is the only country in the whole
2856	inhabited world where there are many cities which
2857	were founded by the first gods, such as Zeus, Helius,
2858	Hermes, Apollo, Pan, Eileithyia, and many more.3
2859	The air, they say, they called Athena, as the name
2860	is translated, and they considered her to be the
2861	daughter of Zeus and conceived of her as a virgin,
2862	because of the fact that the air is by its nature
2863	uncorrupted and occupies the highest part of the
2864	entire universe; for the latter reason also the myth
2865	arose that she was born from the head of Zeus.
2866	2 Tethys was the wife of Oceanus.
2867	The line is from the
2868	Ilia d 14. 302.
2869	3 By the time Diodorus visited Egypt many an old
2870	Egyptian city bore a Greek name, such as Diospoli3 (cp.
2871	chap. 45), Heliopolis, Hermupolis, Apollinopolis, Panopolis,
2872	and the like.
2873	43
p. 48
2874	DIODORUS OF SICILY
2875	8 ravrTjv yevea9ai.
2876	a>vofida9ai Be avrtjv Tpiro-
2877	yeveiav arro rov rpls fieraftdXXeiv avrrjs rrjv
2878	tpvaiv tear eviavrov, eapos real 9epovs Kal Xel'
2879	fiwvos-
2880	Xeyea9ai 8’ avrtjv Kal YXavKannv, ov%
2881	manrep evioi rd>v ’E X X ijv c o v vireXafiov, arro rov
2882	robs ocp9aXfiobs e%eiv yXavKovs’ rovro ¡xev yap
2883	evades vrrdpyeiw dXX' arro rov rov aepa rrjv
2884	rrpoaotyiv e%eiv eyyXavKOv.
2885	9
2886	<Y>aal Se robs rrevre 9eovs rows irpoeipppevovs
2887	rraaav rrjv oiKOVfievrjv errnropevea9ai, (pavra^o-
2888	fievovs rois dv9pdmois ev lepajv
2889	v fiopcpais,
2890	earl B' ore els dv9pd>rro)V ISeas rj riviov aXXiov
2891	fierafidXXovras' Kal rovro p.r/ fiv9a>Ses vrrdp^eiv,
2892	dXXd Bvvarov, elrrep ovroi rrp'os dXrfieidv elaiv
2893	ol rr dvr a yevvcbvres.
2894	Kal rov rroirfrrfv Be els
2895	10 Aiyvrrrov rrapafiaXbvra Kal fieraa^ovra rrapa
2896	roiv iepeiov ra>v roiovriov Xoyeov 9eivai rrov Kara
2897	rfjv rroirjaiv t o rrpoeiprffievov d>s yivofievov,
2898	Kal re 9eol ¡¡eivoiaiv eoiKores dXXoSarroiai
2899	navroioi reXe9ovres emarpaxpibai rroXrjas,
2900	dv9pdnra>v v/3p(v re Kal evvofi'njv eaoplhvres.
2901	Ilept f ie v o v v ra>v e v o v p a v i p 9ed>v K a l y e v e a i v
2902	a l B i o v e a ’x r j K o r a iv r o a a v r a X e y o v a i v A l y v r r n o i .
2903	13.
2904	’’AXXovs S’ £K rovrevv emyeiovs yevea9ai
2905	(paaiv, vrrap^avras fiev 9vifrovs, Bid Be avveaiv
2906	Kal KOivrjv dv9pd>rra>v evepyealav rerew^bras rrfs
2907	a9avaalas, S)V evlovs Kal /BaaiXeis yeyovevai Kara
2908	2 rrjv A ’lyvrrrov.
2909	fie9epfirfvevofieva>v S’ avrebv rivds
2910	fiev ofuovvfiovs VTrdpyfeiv rois ovpaviois, rivds
2911	S’ IBiav eayr\Kevai rrpoarfyoplav, "H Xiov re Kal
2912	44
2913	BOOK I. 12. 7-13. 2
2914	Another name given her was Tritogeneia (Thrice-
2915	born), because her nature changes three times in
2916	the course of the year, in the spring, summer, and
2917	winter.
2918	They add that she is also called Glaucopis
2919	(Blue-eyed),1 not because she has blue eyes, as some
2920	Greeks have held—a silly explanation, indeed—but
2921	because the air has a bluish cast.
2922	These five deities, they say, visit all the inhabited
2923	world, revealing themselves to men in the form of
2924	sacred animals, and at times even appearing in the
2925	guise of men or in other shapes ; nor is this a fabulous
2926	thing, but possible, if these are in very truth the
2927	gods who give life to all things.
2928	And also the poet,
2929	who visited Egypt and became acquainted with such
2930	accounts as these from the lips of the priests, in some
2931	place in his writings 2 sets forth as actual fact what
2932	has been said:
2933	The gods, in strangers’ form from alien lands,
2934	Frequent the cities of men in ev’ry guise,
2935	Observing their insolence and lawful ways.
2936	Now so far as the celestial gods are concerned
2937	whose genesis is from eternity, this is the account
2938	given by the Egyptians.
2939	13. And besides these there are other gods, they
2940	say, who were terrestrial, having once been mortals,
2941	but who, by reason of their sagacity and the good
2942	services which they rendered to all men, attained
2943	immortality, some of them having even been kings
2944	in Egypt.
2945	Their names, when translated, are in
2946	some cases the same as those of the celestial gods,
2947	while others have a distinct appellation, such as
2948	1 This common epithet of Athena in Homer is more
2949	generally taken to mean “ gleaming-eyed.”
2950	2 Odyssey 17. 485-7.
2951	45
p. 49
2952	DIODORUS OF SICILY
2953	Kpovov /cal 'P eav, ert Be At a tov into tivcov
2954	”A ppa>va npocrayopevopevov,
2955	irpos
2956	Be
2957	Toirrot?
2958	' Hp a v K a l "H<$>aiGTov, e n S’ ' E a r i a v /c a l r e X e v -
2959	Talov 'E p p r j v .
2960	Kal ir p a /T o v p e v "HXion f i a c n X e v -
2961	crai Tcov K a T A i y v m o v , o p a / v v p o v ovta tS> K a T
2962	3 ovpavbv
2963	aaTpcp.
2964	evioi Be
2965	twv lepeasv <paal
2966	TrpMTOv " HcpaidTOv (iacnXevaai, 7rupo? evpeTpv
2967	yevopevov Kal
2968	Bia
2969	T-pv
2970	ev^ppcnLav
2971	TavTpv
2972	Tv%ovTa tj/? pyepovla^ yevopevov yap ev rot9
2973	opeai Kepavvo/3oXov BevBpov Kal tt}? ttXpaiov
2974	vXpf KaopevT)1; npocreXdovTa Tbv"H<j)aiaTov Kara
2975	Tpv %eipepiov wpav padpvai Bia<f>ep6vTcos enl ri)
2976	deppaaLa, XrjyovTO\r Be tov 7711/30? ael T?j? 0X77?
2977	¿7TifidXXeiv, Kal tovtq) tS> rpoircp Biarrjpovvra
2978	to ttD/3 TTpOKaAeiaOai1 too? aXXov? dv6 pb/nov*;
2979	4 77/30? T p v el~ a i / T o v y i v o p e v p v e v ^ p p c r T i a v .
2980	p e T a
2981	Be T a v T a tov
2982	K p o v o v a p g a i , K a l y i j p a v T a ttjv
2983	aBeX<f>pv 'P e a v
2984	y e v v p a a i /cara p e v rtoa? two
2985	p v d o X o y m v
2986	" O a i p i v K a l
2987	^Icriv,
2988	K a T a
2989	Be
2990	too?
2991	n X e a n 0 0 ? A La
2992	t€ Kal "Hpav,
2993	0 0 ? B i
2994	a p e T p v
2995	f i a c n X e v c r a i
2996	tov
2997	a v p n a v T o s
2998	K o c r p o v .
2999	¿k
3000	Be
3001	T ovT cov y e v e a d a i n e v T e tfe o v ? , K a d ’ e K a a T p v two
3002	e n a y o p e v c o v n a p ’ A l y v m i o i s n e v d ’ p p e p m v eoo?
3003	y e v v p d e v T O ? •
3004	o v o p a T a
3005	Be
3006	u i r a p ^ a i Tot? Te/eow-
3007	d e l a i v
3008	’ O a i p t v
3009	K a l *I c n v ,
3010	eT i
3011	Be T v t f x S v a
3012	K a l
3013	5 AnoXXo/va Kac A<f>poBirpv Kal tov pev ’ O aipiv
3014	pedepppvevopevov eivai Aiovvaov, Tpv Be 'laiv
3015	eyyioTa 77W ? ApppTpav.
3016	Tavrpv Be yppavTa tov
3017	IQ cnpiv Kal Tpv fiaoiXeiav BiaBegapevov n oXXa
3018	•npa^ai npos evepyeaiav tov koivov /3iov.
3019	14. Yipa/Tov pev yap iravaai t?/? aXXpXotpayias
3020	1 irpoKa\uff6at Dindorf : TrpoffKaKctadcu.
3021	46
3022	BOOK I. 13. 2-14. i
3023	Helius, Cronus, and Rhea, and also the Zeus who is
3024	called Ammon by some, and besides these Hera and
3025	Hephaestus, also Hestia, and, finally, Hermes.
3026	Helius was the first king of the Egyptians, his name
3027	being the same as that of the heavenly star.1
3028	Some
3029	of the priests, however, say that Hephaestus was
3030	their first king, since he was the discoverer of fire
3031	and received the rule because of this service to
3032	mankind; for once, when a tree on the mountains
3033	had been struck by lightning and the forest near by
3034	was ablaze, Hephaestus went up to it, for it was
3035	winter-time, and greatly enjoyed the heat; as the
3036	fire died down he kept adding fuel to it, and while
3037	keeping the fire going in this way he invited the
3038	rest of mankind to enjoy the advantage which
3039	came from it.
3040	Then Cronus became the ruler, and
3041	upon marrying his sister Rhea he begat Osiris and
3042	Isis, according to some writers of mythology, but,
3043	according to the majority, Zeus and Hera, whose
3044	high achievements gave them dominion over the
3045	entire universe.
3046	From these last were sprung five
3047	gods, one born on each of the five days which the
3048	Egyptians intercalate; 2 the names of these children
3049	were Osiris and Isis, and also Typhon, Apollo, and
3050	Aphrodite; and Osiris when translated is Dionysus,
3051	and Isis is more similar to Demeter than to any
3052	other goddess; and after Osiris married Isis and
3053	succeeded to the kingship he did many things of
3054	service to the social life of man.
3055	14. Osiris was the first, they record, to make man-
3056	1 That is, the sun.
3057	2 The Egyptians used a calendar of twelve months of thirty
3058	days each, with five days intercalated at the end of the year.
3059	Cp. chap. 50.
3060	47
p. 50
3061	DIODORUS OF SICILY
3062	to twv dv9pwirwv yevos, evpovarjc; p,ev “IcrtSo?
3063	TOV T€ TOV 7TVpOV KCU Ti}? ICpiOfjs KapTTOV, <f>vo-
3064	p,evov p,ev <o<? 6Ti)^6 Kara ttjv
3065	opav p,era t t} ?
3066	dX\.rj<i ¡3OTavrjc;, ayvoovpievov Be into twv av9pw-
3067	ttwv, tov Be ’OalpiBo? eTnvorjaapikvov /cal ttjv
3068	tovtwv /caTepyaaiav twv /capirwv, rjBkw<; p.era-
3069	decrdai 7ravTa1} ttjv Tpotf/rjv Bid re ttjv tjBovtjv t t} ?
3070	fivaews twv eiipe9kvTwv teal Bid
3071	t o 4*aivea9ai
3072	avp,<pepov inrdp-^eiv direye.aOai Ti}? tear dXXrjXwv
3073	2 ¿ /¿ ott/to?.
3074	piapTvpiov 8e tpkpovcn tt}? eiipkaew<;
3075	twv
3076	elprjjikvwv /capirwv
3077	to
3078	Trjpovpievov reap
3079	avToi? kg apxaicov vopap,ov
3080	gTt ydp /cal vvv
3081	/card
3082	tov 9epiap,ov Toils irpd>Tov<; dp,Tj9kvTa‘i
3083	(TTa'xyf; OkvTas too? av9 pwirovs /coirTea9ai tt\tj-
3084	alov tov BpdypiaTO? /cal ttjv ’Iaiv ava/caXeitrdai,
3085	/cal tovto irpaTTeiv tijitjv dirovkjxovTas ttj 6ew
3086	twv evprjpikvwv icaTa tov eg apxrjs tt}? ebpeaews
3087	3 /caipov.
3088	Trap
3089	eviaK Be twv iroXewv /cal TOi?
3090	’ Itreiot? ev Tfi Tropnrrj p,eTa twv aWwv cf>epea9ai,
3091	/cal 7rv9p,eva<; irvpwv /cal /cpi9wv, dirop,vrjpovevjia
3092	twv eg dpXV^ TV @eV fyiXoTexywi evpe9evtwv.
3093	9eivai Be <paai /cal v6p,ov<; ttjv *Iaiv, /ca9’ oo?
3094	aXXijXois StBovai too? av9pwirovt; to Bi/caiov /cal
3095	tt}? d9kap,ov /Sta? /cal o/Speo)? 7ravaaa9ai Bid
3096	4 too
3097	¿7TO
3098	tt}? Tijiwpiac; (fibfiov
3099	Bio /cal tov<;
3100	iraXaiovs "EiWr]va<; ttjv £\rjprjTpav 9eapotpopov
3101	ovop,ageiv, a>? twv vopiwv irpwTOV biro TavTi/?
3102	Te9eipievwv.
3103	15. K Ttaat
3104	<f>aai
3105	too? irepl
3106	too "Oaipiv
3107	iroXiv ev tt) Srj/3aiBi tt} /caT AlyviTTOv e/ca-
3108	TopnrvXov, rjv e’/ceiooo? p,ev eirwvvpiov iroiijaai tt}?
3109	/tt/t/to?, too? Be pieTayeveaTepowi avTrjv ovop,dgeiv
3110	4 8
3111	BOOK I. 1 4 . 1-15. i
3112	kind give up cannibalism; for after Isis had dis
3113	covered the fruit of both wheat and barley which
3114	grew wild over the land along with the other plants
3115	but was still unknown to man, and Osiris had also
3116	devised the cultivation of these fruits, all men
3117	were glad to change their food, both because of the
3118	pleasing nature of the newly-discovered grains and
3119	because it seemed to their advantage to refrain from
3120	their butchery of one another.
3121	As proof of the
3122	discovery of these fruits they offer the following
3123	ancient custom which they still observe: Even yet
3124	at harvest time the people make a dedication of
3125	the first heads of the grain to be cut, and standing
3126	beside the sheaf beat themselves and call upon Isis,
3127	by this act rendering honour to the goddess for the
3128	fruits which she discovered, at the season when she
3129	first did this.
3130	Moreover in some cities, during the
3131	Festival of Isis as well, stalks of wheat and barley
3132	are carried among the other objects in the proces
3133	sion, as a memorial of what the goddess so ingeniously
3134	discovered at the beginning.
3135	Isis also established
3136	laws, they say, in accordance with which the people
3137	regularly dispense justice to one another and are
3138	led to refrain through fear of punishment from
3139	illegal violence and insolence ; and it is for this reason
3140	also that the early Greeks gave Demeter the name
3141	Thesmophorus,1 acknowledging in this way that
3142	she had first established their laws.
3143	15.
3144	Osiris, they say, founded in the Egyptian
3145	Thebaid a city with a hundred gates, which the men
3146	of his day named after his mother, though later
3147	generations called it Diospolis,2 and some named it
3148	1 Law-giver.
3149	2 City of Zeus.
3150	49
p. 51
3151	DIODORUS OF SICILY
3152	2 Ato? ttoXiv, eviovs Se ®rj/3as.
3153	dp<f>icr/3i)TeiTai S ’
3154	t) /ctictis Trjs TroXecos Taints ov pdvov ttapa tois
3155	crvyypacf/evaiv, aXXa /cal Trap’ avrois tois nar
3156	AXyviTTov iepevai-
3157	ttoXXoI yap laTopovcriv ov%
3158	vtto tu>v irepl tov ”Oaipiv /cTiaOfjvai t <x? ©r^/Sa?,
3159	aXXa voXXoii varepov ereertv vtto tivos fiacriXecos,
3160	rrepi ov ra Kara pepos ev tois oi/ceiois %povois
3161	3 dvaypd.yjrop.ev.
3162	ISpvaaadai Se /cal lepov
3163	t S)v
3164	yovecov Aios re /cal "Hpas a^ioXoyov
3165	t g > re
3166	peyeOei /cal
3167	tfj Xonrfj TroXvTeXela, /cal vaovs
3168	Xpvcrovs Siw Aios, t o v pev pel^ova t o v ovpaviov,
3169	t o v Se eXaTTOva t o v ftefiaaiXev/coTos /cal TraTpos
3170	4 a v T c b v ,
3171	o v
3172	T iv e s
3173	“A p p c o v a
3174	/c a X o v a i.
3175	/cara-
3176	c r/ceva cra i S e /c a l tS>v a X X c o v 6 eS sv t5>v tr p o e tp r jp e -
3177	vcov v a o v s x p v c r o v s , d>v e/cacrT<p T i p a s a r r o v e l p a i
3178	/c a l K a T a < jT r\a a i tovs ¿tt i p e X o p e v o v s ie p e is .
3179	ir p o -
3180	T i p d a d a i S e i r a p a t5> 'O a i p i S i /c a l Trj ’'IcrtSt tovs
3181	ra? T e ) (y a s d v e v p ic r /c o v T a s r) p e d o S e v o v T a s t l t d>v
3182	6 ^p-qaipcov Sioirep ev tt) ®r)ftaiSi %aX/covpyeicov
3183	evpedevTwv /cal %pvaei(ov ottXu
3184	t c /caTacr/cevd-
3185	aaaOai, Si d>v to. Orjpia KTeivovTas /cal ttjv yrjv
3186	epya£opevov<; cftiXoTipcos ¿¡¡ppepwaai rrjv ^cbpav,
3187	dydXpaTa re /cal ^pvaovs vaovs /caTaa/cevdaaadat,
3188	TU/v Oecbv Stair peireis.
3189	6
3190	T e v e o O a i 8e ical < j>iX oyeu)pyov tov vO e n p iv , /ca l
3191	T p a rp f jv a i p e v Tr/s e v S a i p o v o s ' A p a f i l a s e v N v a r j
3192	TrXrjcriov A i y v m o v , A i o s
3193	o v r a
3194	i r a i S a , /ca l
3195	ttjv
3196	i r p o a r / y o p L a v e j ( e i v t r a p d tois "E X X t/ o i v anto re
3197	tov tta T p o s
3198	K a i
3199	tov tottov A i o v v a o v
3200	o v o p a a -
3201	7 O e v T a .1
3202	p e p v r ja O a i
3203	S e
3204	t rjs
3205	N v a t j s
3206	/c a l
3207	t o v
3208	1 bvopiacBevTa V ogel: utTovouairOivTa F, Bekker, Dindorf.
3209	5°
3210	BOOK I. 15. 1-7
3211	Thebes.
3212	There is no agreement, however, as to
3213	when this city was founded, not only among the
3214	historians, but even among the priests of Egypt
3215	themselves; for many writers say that Thebes was
3216	not founded by Osiris, but many years later by a
3217	certain king of whom we shall give a detailed account
3218	in connection with his period.1
3219	Osiris, they add,
3220	also built a temple to his parents, Zeus and Hera,
3221	which was famous both for its size and its costliness
3222	in general, and two golden chapels to Zeus, the
3223	larger one to him as god of heaven, the smaller one
3224	to him as former king and father of the Egyptians,
3225	in which role he is called by some Ammon.
3226	He also
3227	made golden chapels for the rest of the gods men
3228	tioned above, allotting honours to each of them and
3229	appointing priests to have charge over these. Special
3230	esteem at the court of Osiris and Isis was also
3231	accorded to those who should invent any of the arts
3232	or devise any useful process; consequently, since
3233	copper and gold mines had been discovered in the
3234	Thebaid, they fashioned implements with which they
3235	killed the wild beasts and worked the soil, and thus
3236	in eager rivalry brought the country under cultiva
3237	tion, and they made images of the gods and mag
3238	nificent golden chapels for their worship.
3239	Osiris, they say, was also interested in agriculture
3240	and was reared in Nysa, a city of Arabia Felix near
3241	Egypt, being a son of Zeus; and the name which
3242	he bears among the Greeks is derived both from
3243	his father and from the birthplace, since he is called
3244	Dionysus.2
3245	Mention is also made of Nysa by the
3246	1 The founder was a certain Busiris, according to chap. 45.
3247	2 A far-fetched etymology : D io- (from D ios, the genitive
3248	form of the nominative Z eus) and N y su s {N ysa).
3249	51
p. 52
3250	DIODORUS OF SICILY
3251	irocrjTrjv ev tok vjuvoi?, otl irepl ttjv AlyvirTov
3252	yeyovev, ev dis Xeyei
3253	ecTTi Be Tt9 Noo-»?, vtta r o v o p o 5 a v d e o v vX rj,
3254	ttjXov Q o iv itc r p;, cr^eB ov A l y v i r i o i o p o d c a v .
3255	8 evpeirjv S’ ainov yeveaOai cjracrl
3256	apireXov
3257	irepl ttjv N vtrav, /cal trjv /caiepyaalav toC TavTijs
3258	/capirov irpoaeircvorjaavTa
3259	irpd/Tov o'ivcp XPV~
3260	aacr&ai, /cal ScBd^ac tops aXXovs dv9pd/irov<; ttjv
3261	re (jrvTeiav ttj<; apireXov /cal ttjv xPVfflv r°u
3262	olvov /cal ttjv avy/copiBrjv ai/Tov /cal Trjprjcnv,
3263	9 Tipacr9ai 8
3264	vtt
3265	ai/Tov pdXiaTa
3266	ttdvTcov top
3267	Epprjv,
3268	8iacf)6pcp
3269	cjrvaei
3270	/cexoprjyrjpevov irpo<;
3271	eirivoiav tcop Bvvapevcov dxf/eXrjcrai top
3272	koivov
3273	filov.
3274	16. 'T 7ro yap
3275	tovtov irponov pev
3276	ttjv re
3277	tcoivrjv SidXe/cTov 8iap9pco9rjvai /cal iroXXa tup
3278	dvwvvpav Tv^eiv irpoarjyopia9, ttjv te evpecriv
3279	tcov ypappaTcov yeveaOai /ecu tcl irepl ra? reap
3280	6eoiv Tipas /cal 9vala<; BiaTaxSrjvar
3281	irepi re
3282	t% To/v darpwv Taneto? /cal irepl Trjs tcov (f>9oyyocv
3283	dppovia1; /cal tfivaews tovtov irpdiTov yeveaOai
3284	irapaTrjprjTrjv, /cal iraXaLtnpa9 evperrjv virdp^at,
3285	/cal T179 evpv9pia<; /cal tyjs irepl to craipa irpe-
3286	irovcrr]1; irXaaeaPi eiripeXi]9rjvai.
3287	Xvpav re vev-
3288	pivrjv irocrjaai TplxppBov, ptprjadpevov ra? /car
3289	eviavTov copas'
3290	tpec<; yap avTov virocrTrjo'aa9ai
3291	<f>9oyyov$, o^i/v /cal jdapvv /cal peaov, o^vv pep
3292	diro tov depovs, /3apvv Be diro tov xeipb)p°<;,
3293	2 peaov Be diro tov eapo<;.
3294	/cal
3295	t o o ?
3296	" E U r j i / a i
3297	BcBd^ai tovtov ta irepl Trjv epprjvelav, virep cop
3298	52
3299	BOOK I. 15. 7-16. 2
3300	poet in his Hymns,1 to the effect that it was in the
3301	vicinity of Egypt, when he says :
3302	There is a certain Nysa, mountain high,
3303	With forests thick, in Phoenice afar,
3304	Close to Aegyptus’ streams.
3305	And the discovery of the vine, they say, was made
3306	by him near Nysa, and that, having further devised
3307	the proper treatment of its fruit, he was the first to
3308	drink wine and taught mankind at large the culture
3309	of the vine and the use of wine, as well as the way to
3310	harvest the grape and to store the wine.
3311	The one
3312	most highly honoured by him was Hermes, who was
3313	endowed with unusual ingenuity for devising things
3314	capable of improving the social life of man.
3315	16.
3316	It was by Hermes, for instance, according to
3317	them, that the common language of mankind was
3318	first further articulated, and that many objects which
3319	were still nameless received an appellation, that the
3320	alphabet was invented, and that ordinances regard
3321	ing the honours and offerings due to the gods were
3322	duly established; he was the first also to observe
3323	the orderly arrangement of the stars and the har
3324	mony of the musical sounds and their nature, to
3325	establish a wrestling school, and to give thought to
3326	the rhythmical movement of the human body and
3327	its proper development.
3328	He also made a lyre and
3329	gave it three strings, imitating the seasons of the
3330	year; for he adopted three tones, a high, a low,
3331	and a medium; the high from the summer, the low
3332	from the winter, and the medium from the spring.
3333	The Greeks also were taught by him how to expound
3334	{herm eneia) their thoughts, and it was for this reason
3335	1 Homeric Hymns 1. 8-9.
3336	53
p. 53
3337	DIODORUS OF SICILY
3338	’Е р р у ѵ
3339	аѵт оѵ
3340	ш ѵ о р а а Ѳ а і .
3341	к а Ѳ о Х о ѵ
3342	Ве т оѵч
3343	тгері тоѵ "О а і р і ѵ тоѵтоѵ ё% оѵт ач і е р о у р а р р а т е а
3344	сп гаѵт
3345	а ѵт ш
3346	т г р о а а ѵ а к о і ѵ о ѵ а Ѳ а і
3347	к а і
3348	р а Х і а т а
3349	у ^ р у а Ѳ а і тт) тоѵтоѵ a v p ¡ 3 o v X Í a .
3350	к а і туч е Х а і а ч
3351	Be то фѵт оѵ
3352	а ѵ т о ѵ
3353	e v p e î v ,
3354	à X X '
3355	о ѵ к
3356	’А Ѳ у ѵ а ѵ ,
3357	шаттер г' Е Х Х у ѵ е ч ф а а і .
3358	17.
3359	Тор Be ’ О а і р і ѵ X é y o v a i v , ш а т е р е ѵ е р у е т ік о ѵ
3360	оѵт а к а і ф іХ о В о ^ о ѵ , атратоттеВоѵ р е у а а ѵ а т у а а -
3361	а Ѳ а і , В іа ѵ о о ѵ р е ѵ о ѵ етгеХѲеіѵ а т г а а а ѵ туѵ о і к о ѵ р е -
3362	vr¡v к а і B iB d ^ a i то у е ѵ о ч тшѵ аѵѲршттшѵ т уѵ те
3363	туч
3364	а р т геХ о ѵ
3365	ф ѵ т е іа ѵ к а і
3366	тоѵ
3367	аттороѵ
3368	тоѵ
3369	те
3370	2 т гѵріѵоѵ
3371	к а і
3372	к ріѲ 'іѵоѵ
3373	карттоѵ•
3374	ѵтг о Х а р / З а ѵ е іѵ
3375	y à p а ѵ т о ѵ оті ттаѵаач туч а у р іо т у т о ч тоѵч à v -
3376	Ѳ рш іго ѵ ч к а і В іа іт у ч ÿ p é p o v р е т а Х а $ е і ѵ т г о іу а а ч
3377	т ір ш ѵ
3378	а Ѳ а ѵ а т ш ѵ т еѵ^ет аі
3379	В іа
3380	то
3381	р е у е Ѳ о ч
3382	туч
3383	е ѵ е р у е а і а ч .
3384	о п е р В у к а і у е ѵ е а Ѳ а г о ѵ р о ѵ о ѵ у а р
3385	тоѵч к а т ' ё к е іѵ о ѵ ч
3386	тоѵч %р о ѵ о ѵ ч
3387	т ѵ^ рѵт ач туч
3388	о ш р е а ч
3389	т аѵт уч,
3390	а К Х а
3391	к а і
3392	тгаѵтач
3393	тоѵч
3394	р е т а
3395	т а ѵ т а ет гіуеѵ о р еѵ о ѵ ч В іа т уѵ èv таіч е ѵ р е Ѳ е І а а іч
3396	т р о ф а іч % а р іт а тоѵч е і а у у у а а р е ѵ о ѵ ч шчеттіфаѵе-
3397	а т а т о ѵ ч Ѳ еоѵч т е т ір у к е ѵ а і.
3398	3
3399	Т ор В' o v v "О а і р і ѵ ф а а і т а к а т а т уѵ Аіуѵтттоѵ
3400	к а т а а т у а а ѵ т а
3401	к а і
3402	т уѵ
3403	тшѵ
3404	оХ ш ѵ
3405	у у е р о ѵ і а ѵ
3406	“l a t B i ту у ѵ ѵ а і к і т гараВ оѵт а, т аѵт у р е ѵ т гара-
3407	к а т а а т у а а і
3408	a v p f t o v X o v
3409	тоѵ
3410	' E p p y v
3411	B ià
3412	то
3413	ф р о ѵ у а е і
3414	тоѵтоѵ
3415	В і а ф е р е іѵ
3416	тшѵ
3417	а Х Х ш ѵ ф іХ ш ѵ ,
3418	к а і а т р а т г)у о ѵ р е ѵ атгоХітгеіѵ ат т аауч туч ѵ ф '
3419	аѵ т о ѵ %cô/3aç 'Н/эалХе'а y é v e i те т г р о а у к о ѵ т а к а і
3420	Ѳ а ѵ р а ^ о р е ѵ о ѵ ітг' à v B p e i a те к а і а ш р а т о ч р ш р у ,
3421	іт гір е Х у т а ч
3422	Ве
3423	т а ^ а і
3424	тшѵ р е ѵ
3425	тгроч Фо і ѵ і к у ѵ
3426	к е к Х і р е ѵ ш ѵ р е р ш ѵ к а і тшѵ етгі
3427	Ѳ а Х а т т у тотгшѵ
3428	В o v a i p i v , тшѵ Ве к а т а т уѵ А іѲ ю т г іа ѵ к а і А ф ѵ у ѵ
3429	54
3430	that he was given the name Hermes.
3431	In a word,
3432	Osiris, taking him for his priestly scribe, communi
3433	cated with him on every matter and used his counsel
3434	above that of all others.
3435	The olive tree also, they
3436	claim, was his discovery, not Athena’s, as Greeks say.
3437	17. Of Osiris they say that, being of a beneficent
3438	turn of mind, and eager for glory, he gathered
3439	together a great army, with the intention of visiting
3440	all the inhabited earth and teaching the race of men
3441	how to cultivate the vine and sow wheat and barley;
3442	for he supposed that if he made men give up their
3443	savagery and adopt a gentle manner of life he would
3444	receive immortal honours because of the magnitude
3445	of his benefactions.
3446	And this did in fact take place,
3447	since not only the men of his time who received this
3448	gift, but all succeeding generations as well, because
3449	of the delight which they take in the foods which
3450	were discovered, have honoured those who intro
3451	duced them as gods most illustrious.
3452	Now after Osiris had established the affairs of
3453	Egypt and turned the supreme power over to Isis
3454	his wife, they say that he placed Hermes at her
3455	side as counsellor because his prudence raised him
3456	above the king’s other friends, and as general of
3457	all the land under his sway he left Heracles, who was
3458	both his kinsman and renowned for his valour and
3459	physical strength, while as governors he appointed
3460	Busiris over those parts of Egypt which lie towards
3461	Phoenicia and border upon the sea and Antaeus
3462	over those adjoining Ethiopia and Libya; then he
3463	BOOK I. 16. 2-17. 3
3464	55
p. 54
3465	DIODORUS OF SICILY
3466	’A рт алор, avTov S '
3467	е к
3468	тг/ч А'луйтттоу /лет а т r/ч
3469	В у р а р е ш ч d v a ^ e v ^ a i тгроч тг/р а т р а т е л а р , е% орт а
3470	/л е в '
3471	а й т о й
3472	к а л
3473	т о р
3474	а В е Х ф о р ,
3475	o p
3476	o l " Е Х Х г/р еч
3477	4 'А т т оХ Х ш ра
3478	к а Х о й а л р .
3479	ейрет г/р
3480	Ве
3481	к а 1
3482	т ойт ор
3483	ф а а л
3484	у е р е а в а л
3485	т ой
3486	ф а т о й тг/ч В а ф р г/ч , г)р к а 1
3487	т терлтлвеаал тойтш тш в е ш раХ лст т а ттартеч а р -
3488	вршттол.
3489	т ой Se клт т ой тг/р е й р е с п р а р а т л б е а а л р
3490	’ О алрлВ л, каХ к а в л е р о й а л р а й т о р тойтш тш в е ш ,
3491	б кават т ер
3492	каХ
3493	o i "^йХХт /реч А л о р й а ш .
3494	к а л к а т а
3495	тг/р Алуут т т лш р /лер 1 В ла Х ек т о р о р о р а ^ е а в а л ф а с п
3496	t o p k l t t o p ф ут о р 'О а л р л В о ч , т т р о к екр ла ва л S e тг/ч
3497	а р т г е Х о у т ойт ор тгроч тг/р а ф л е р ш а л р S ia то тг/р
3498	р е р
3499	ф а Х Х о р р о е с р ,
3500	t o p
3501	S e
3502	ттарта
3503	т о р
3504	^ р о р о р
3505	d e iO a X f/ S i a p e p e w оттер т ойч т т аХ аю йч ка Х еф '
3506	ет ерш р
3507	ф ат ш р
3508	аеХ
3509	в а Х Х о р т ш р
3510	т гетгосг/керал, тт/
3511	р е р ’А ф роВ йт г/ тг/р p v p a ip r /p , тф S ' ’А т гб Х Х ш р л
3512	тг/р Вафрт/р т т роаа-ф арт ач.2
3513	18.
3514	Тш S '
3515	o v p ' O a i p i S l ааресттрат ействал S v o
3516	X e y o v c n p v i o v 4 'A t> o v (3Lp те каХ Ш а к е В о г а , S i a -
3517	ф е р о р т а ч d p S p e i a .
3518	а р ф о т е р о а ч Be x p i j a a c r f f a i толч
3519	е т п сл/р о т а т о лч оттХолч атто т л р ш р £ш ш р о й к а р о л -
3520	к е л ш р
3521	тг/ 7терХ а й т о й ч
3522	е й т о Х р л а •
3523	t o p
3524	p e p
3525	у а р
3526	“A p o v f i i p 7т е р л б е а б а л
3527	к и р г /р ,
3528	т о р
3529	8 е
3530	Ш а к е В о р а
3531	X v k o v 7гроторт/р* а ф ’ r/ч а ’лтлач ка Х т а £ ш а т а й т а
3532	2 т лрг/бг/рал 7т а р а толч Алуатттлолч.
3533	т г а р а Х а /З е л р S'
3534	еттХ тг/р сттрателар к а Х
3535	т о р Пат'а, В л а ф ер о р т ш ч
3536	утто тшр А луут гт лш р т л р ш р е р о р • тойтш у а р тойч
3537	е у х ш р л о у ч о й р о р о р а у а Х р а т а ттетголг/керал к а т а
3538	7тар лер о р , а Х Х а ка Х ттоХ лр еттшрурор к а т а тг/р
3539	® г/{З а лВ а ,
3540	к а Х о у р е р г / р
3541	р е р
3542	утто
3543	т ш р
3544	е у у ш р л ш р
3545	Х . е р р ш , р е в е р р т /p e v o p e p r /p Ве Па^о? ттоХ лр.
3546	a v p -
3547	1 ¡iiv Bekker, V ogel: omitted CF, Dindorf.
3548	56
3549	himself left Egypt with his army to make his cam
3550	paign, taking in his company also his brother, whom
3551	the Greeks call Apollo.
3552	And it was Apollo, they
3553	say, who discovered the laurel, a garland o f which
3554	all men place about the head o f this god above
3555	all others.
3556	The discovery of ivy is also attributed
3557	to Osiris by the Egyptians and made sacred to this
3558	god, j ust as the Greeks also do in th e case of Dionysus.
3559	And in the Egyptian language, they say, the ivy is
3560	called the “ plant of Osiris ” and for purposes of
3561	dedication is preferred to the vine, since the latter
3562	sheds its leaves while the former ever remains
3563	green; the same rule, moreover, the ancients have
3564	followed in the case o f other plants also which are
3565	perennially green, ascribing, for instance, the myrtle
3566	to Aphrodite and the laurel to Apollo.
3567	18. Now Osiris was accompanied on his campaign,
3568	as the Egyptian account goes, by his two sons
3569	Anubis and Macedon, who were distinguished for
3570	their valour.
3571	Both o f them carried the most notable
3572	accoutrements of war, taken from certain animals
3573	whose character was not unlike the boldness o f the
3574	men, Anubis wearing a dog’s skin and Macedon
3575	the fore-parts of a w olf; and it is for this reason
3576	that these animals are held in honour among the
3577	Egyptians.
3578	He also took Pan along on his campaign,
3579	who is held in special honour by the Egyptians; for
3580	the inhabitants o f the land have not only set up
3581	statues of him at every temple but have also named
3582	a city after him in the Thebaid, called by the natives
3583	Chemmo, which when translated means City o f Pan.1
3584	1 The god Min, being ithyphallic, was usually identified
3585	by the Greeks with Pan; cp. Herodotus, 2. 46.
3586	* tj 5’ ‘AOrji'a jrjy iKaiav added F, Bekker, Dindorf.
3587	BOOK I. 17. 3-18. 2
3588	57
p. 55
3589	DIODORUS OF SICILY
3590	еттеаѲаі S e к а і туч у е с о р у іа ч ерт т еіріар ё х о р т а ч ,
3591	туч p è p ттері т ур а р т геХ о р ф ѵ т е іа ч Марата, тоѵ
3592	S e к а т а т о р c t it o p сптороѵ к а і туч 0X175 а ѵ у к о -
3593	3 p i S y 5 Т р п г т о Х е р о р .
3594	тгартшр
3595	S '
3596	еѵтретгыѵ у е -
3597	р о р е ѵ ш р тор " О а і р і р , e v ^ á p e p o р т о і ч Ѳ е о і5 Ѳ р е ф е ір
3598	т у р к о р у р P ¿ X P l я р e l i Аіуѵт т т ор а р а к а р ф у , т ур
3599	т гореіар 7т о іе іа Ѳ а і S i
3600	А і Ѳ ю т г і а ч •
3601	S i
3602	fjp а і т і а р
3603	p é x p t т ы р p e a n é p w p Х Р ° ѴШѴ еркт хѵ ст аі то ттері
3604	т уч
3605	к о р у ч p ó p i p o p
3606	т гар’
3607	А іу ѵ т т т іо іч , к а і тоѵч
3608	т т ою ѵрероѵч т ач а т т о 8 у р іа ч p é x p i т уч еіч
3609	o i k o p
3610	а ѵ а к о р і 8 у ч к о р о т р о ф е і р .
3611	4
3612	"O p t i
3613	S ’
3614	а ѵ т ф ттері т ур А ІѲ ю т гІа р à х Ѳ у р а і
3615	Х е у о ѵ с п тгроч а ѵ т о р то тсоѵ Ѣ а т ѵ р ш р у е р о ч , о ѵ ч
3616	фастір етгі туч о а ф ѵ о ч е%ет к б р а ч .
3617	е і ѵ а і у а р
3618	t o p " O c rip ip ф іХ о у е Х ш т а те к а і х я і р о ѵ т а р о ѵ а і к у
3619	к а і
3620	х ° Р ° ^ '
3621	K a 'L
3622	т г е р ш у е а Ѳ а і ттХуѲоч р о ѵ -
3623	а о ѵ р у ш р , ер о іч т гарѲеѵоѵч è p p é a 8 ѵ р а р е ѵ а ч a S e i p
3624	к а і к а т а
3625	т а
3626	а Х Х а
3627	т гет гаі8еѵреѵач,
3628	тач
3629	ттара
3630	тоіч " К Х Х у а і ѵ ¿ р о р а ^ о р е р а ч М о ѵ а а ч ’
3631	т о ѵ т ш р S’
3632	у у е ш Ѳ а і
3633	т о р
3634	'А т го Х Х ш р а Хеуоѵст іѵ, а ф ’ о ѵ к а і
3635	б À i o v a y y e T y p а ѵ т о р ф р о р а а Ѳ а і .
3636	тоѵч те Ѣ а т ѵ р о ѵ ч
3637	тгроч о р х у/т іР к а і p e X w S i a v к а і ттастар а ѵ е а і ѵ
3638	к а л i r a i S i à p орт ач еѵѲет оѵч т т а р а Х уф Ѳ уѵ а і тгроч
3639	т ур ат р а т еіа р * о ѵ у а р ттоХерікор е і р а і тор Q a i p i p
3640	oì/Sè т гарат аЦ еіч а ѵ р і а т а а Ѳ а і к а і к і р &ѵ р о ѵ ч , ате
3641	тгаѵточ ёѲ роѵч
3642	шч
3643	Ѳеоѵ атто8ех<>реѵоѵ
3644	S i à
3645	тач
3646	6
3647	е ѵ е р у е а і а ч .
3648	к а т а 8 е т ур А І Ѳ ю т гІа р 8 і 8 а £ а ѵ т а
3649	тоѵч а р Ѳ рсоттоѵч тФ ттері т ур у е с о р у і а ѵ к а і тгоХеіч
3650	Ф Ц ю Х о у о ѵ ч к т і а а ѵ т а катаХіттеіѵ тоѵч еттіреХусго-
3651	р е р о ѵ ч туч ^сора? к а 'і ф о р о ѵ ч т гр а Ц о р еѵ о ѵч •
3652	19. Т о ѵ т ш р 8 ’ о ртоо р ттері т аѵт а, т о р N e ì X ó p
3653	ф а с г і к а т а
3654	т ур
3655	тоѵ
3656	а е і р і о ѵ
3657	асттроѵ ¿т т поХур,
3658	58
3659	In his company were also men who were experienced
3660	in agriculture, such as Maron in the cultivation of
3661	the vine, and Triptolemus in the sowing of grain
3662	and in every step in the harvesting of it.
3663	And when
3664	all his preparations had been completed Osiris made
3665	a vow to the gods that he would let his hair grow
3666	until his return to Egypt and then made his way
3667	through Ethiopia; and this is the reason why this
3668	custom with regard to their hair was observed
3669	among the Egyptians until recent times, and why
3670	those who journeyed abroad let their hair grow
3671	until their return home.
3672	While he was in Ethiopia, their account continues,
3673	the Satyr people were brought to him, who, they
3674	say, have hair upon their loins.
3675	For Osiris was
3676	laughter-loving and fond of music and the dance ;
3677	consequently he took with him a multitude of
3678	musicians, among whom were nine maidens who
3679	could sing and were trained in the other arts, these
3680	maidens being those who among the Greeks are
3681	called the Muses ; and their leader (h egetes), as the
3682	account goes, was Apollo, who was for that reason
3683	also given the name Musegetes.
3684	As for the Satyrs,
3685	they were taken along on the campaign because they
3686	were proficient in dancing and singing and every
3687	kind of relaxation and pastime ; for Osiris was not
3688	warlike, nor did he have to organize pitched battles
3689	or engagements, since every people received him as
3690	a god because of his benefactions.
3691	In Ethiopia he
3692	instructed the inhabitants in agriculture and founded
3693	some notable cities, and then left behind him men
3694	to govern the country and collect the tribute.
3695	19.
3696	While Osiris and his army were thus employed,
3697	the Nile, they say, at the time of the rising of Sirius,
3698	BOOK I. 18. 2-19. 1
3699	59
p. 56
3700	DIODORUS OF SICILY
3701	¿v co tcaipw paXicjTa eicode nXrjpovadai, payevTa
3702	KaTa/cXvadi noXXrjv T/79 A lyvm ov, /cal paXiaTa
3703	tovto to p-epos eneXOeiv ov lipopridevs etye tt]v
3704	enipeXeiav
3705	Siacf/OapevTcov Be a^/eSov dndvTcov
3706	t5>v Kara TavTTjv trjv j^wpav tov Upopydea Sia
3707	rrjv Xvnrjv KivSvveveiv e/cXmeiv tov /3Lov eKOvalw;.
3708	2 Bid
3709	Be
3710	tTjv o^vTrjra icai tt)v [Blav tov
3711	/cat-
3712	eve%9evTO<i pevpaTos tov
3713	pev noTapov ’AeTov
3714	ovopacrdr\vai,
3715	tov B’ 'H pa/cXea, peyaXenij3oXov
3716	ovTa /cal ttjv avBpelav e^rfXwKOTa, to Te yevo-
3717	pevov e/cprjypa ra^etu? epcf/pd^ai /cal tov iroTapov
3718	3 eirl Ttjv npovnap^acav pvaiv anoaTpeijrai.
3719	Bio
3720	/cal tcov nap' "EjXXtjcti noirjTwv tiva<; eis pvOov
3721	ayayelv to npa-^dev, ¿ 9 'Hpa/cAeou9 tov aeTov
3722	avrjprj/coTOt tov to tov Tipoprjdecos rjnap eaOiovTa.
3723	4 tov Be TroTapbv apy/aioTaTOv pev ovopa cry^etv
3724	'Cl/cedvrjv, 0 9 ecniv eXXrjviaTl ’il/ceaiw eneiTa
3725	Bid to yevopevov e/cprjypa cpaaiv 'AeTov ovopaa-
3726	drjvai, vcjTepov S’ AiywTOv ano tov ¡3aaiXev-
3727	cravTO'i T7}9 %<wpa9 npocrayopevdrjvai■ papTvpelv
3728	Be /cal tov noirjTrjv XeyovTa
3729	<TTrj<ra S’ ev Alyvmco noTapw veas dpcpie-
3730	XLcrcra1;.
3731	/cara yap ttjv /caXovpevrjv ®cbviv epf3aXXovTo<;
3732	6t9 OaXaTTav tov noTapov, tovtov tov tottov
3733	epnopiov elvai to naXaiov T/j? AlyvnTov TeXev-
3734	Taia<; Be Tv^eiv alnov rj9 vvv e%et npo<rr]yopia<;
3735	ano tov (BacriXevcravTos KeiXeo)<i.
3736	6
3737	Tor S’ ovv ”Oaipiv napayevbpevov enl Tovt
3738	T7}9 AWionias opov; tov noTapbv el; dpcj/OTepcov
3739	t5>v pepcbv ydpacnv avaXafielv, «crre /cara ttjv
3740	6 0
3741	which is the season when the river is usually at flood,
3742	breaking out of its banks inundated a large section
3743	of Egypt and covered especially that part where
3744	Prometheus was governor; and since practically
3745	everything in this district was destroyed, Prometheus
3746	was so grieved that he was on the point of quitting
3747	life wilfully.
3748	Because its water sweeps down so
3749	swiftly and with such violence the river was given
3750	the name Aetus; 1 but Heracles, being ever intent
3751	upon great enterprises and eager for the reputation
3752	of a manly spirit, speedily stopped the flood at its
3753	breach and turned the river back into its former
3754	course.
3755	Consequently certain of the Greek poets
3756	worked the incident into a myth, to the effect that
3757	Heracles had killed the eagle which was devouring
3758	the liver of Prometheus.
3759	The river in the earliest
3760	period bore the name Oceane, which in Greek is
3761	Oceanus; then because of this flood, they say, it
3762	was called Aetus, and still later it was known as
3763	Aegyptus after a former king of the land.
3764	And the
3765	poet also adds his testimony to this when he
3766	writes: 2
3767	On the river Aegyptus my curved ships I stayed.
3768	For it is at Thonis, as it is called, which in early
3769	times was the trading-port of Egypt, that the
3770	river empties into the sea.
3771	Its last name and that
3772	which the river now bears it received from the former
3773	king Nileus.
3774	Now when Osiris arrived at the borders of Ethiopia,
3775	he curbed the river by dikes on both banks, so that
3776	1 Eagle.
3777	a Odyssey 14. 258.
3778	BOOK I. 19. 1-5
3779	61
p. 57
3780	DIODORUS OF SICILY
3781	т г Х у р а с п ѵ а ѵ т о ѵ т уѵ %á p a v р .у X i p ,v á ^ e i v тгa p a
3782	то <тіірфёроѵ, a X X a S i á т іѵ а ѵ к а т е а к е ѵ а а р . ё ѵ а ѵ
3783	Ѳ ѵ р а ѵ
3784	е і с г а ф і е а Ѳ а і то р е ѵ р .а ттраач к а Ѳ ' о а о ѵ
3785	6 а ѵ
3786	$
3787	x p e í a .
3788	ёттеіта
3789	т г о і у а а а Ѳ а і т уѵ
3790	ттореіаѵ
3791	S i
3792	' А р а / З і а ч т а р а т у ѵ
3793	Е р ѵ Ѳ р а ѵ Ѳ а Х а т т а ѵ е а ч
3794	7 ’I v S á v к а і тоѵ ттёраточ туч о ік о ѵ р .ё ѵ у ч .
3795	к т іа с и
3796	Se к а і 7тоХеіч о ѵ к о Х і у а ч ёѵ ’Іі>Soi4, ёѵ а і ч к а і
3797	Nñcrai' o v o p , á a a i , /ЗоѵХ оріеѵоѵ р ,ѵ ур ,еіо ѵ а т го Х п ге іѵ
3798	ё к е іѵ у ч к а Ѳ ' у ѵ ё т р а ф у к а т А іуѵт гт оѵ.
3799	ф ѵ т е ѵ а а і
3800	йе к а і к п т о ѵ ёѵ т у ттар Т^йоГ? Núcrjj, к а і S i a -
3801	р,ёѵ еіѵ тоѵто то фѵт оѵ ёѵ ё к е і ѵ а р ,о ѵ а тёр тотга
3802	т а ѵ те к а т а т уѵ ’Iv S i K y v к а і туѵ S p ,o p o v y a á p a v .
3803	В ттоХХа йе к а і а Х Х а а у р е і а туч ёа ѵ т о ѵ ттароѵсгіач
3804	атг оХеХоітг év а і к а т ’ ё к е і ѵ у ѵ туѵ %ш р а ѵ , S i
3805	а ѵ
3806	т гроа^Ѳ ёѵт ач
3807	тоѵч
3808	р іе т а у е ѵ е а т ё р о ѵ ч т а ѵ ’Iv S á v
3809	а р , ф і а / 3 у т у а а і
3810	тоѵ
3811	Ѳ еоѵ, Х ё у о ѵ т а ч ’I v S o v
3812	е і ѵ а і
3813	то у ё ѵ о ч .
3814	20.
3815	Г е ѵ ё а Ѳ а і йе к а і ттері т уѵ т а ѵ е Х е ф а ѵ т а ѵ
3816	Ѳ у р а ѵ , к а і а т у Х а ч
3817	ттаѵта’Х р ѵ к а т а Х п г е і ѵ 1
3818	туч
3819	i S í a 4
3820	а т р а т е іа ч .
3821	ётгеХѲеіѵ йе к а і
3822	т а Х Х а
3823	та
3824	к а т а
3825	туѵ
3826	’А с г і а ѵ
3827	ё Ѳ ѵ у, к а і
3828	т т ер а іа Ѳ уѵ а і к а т а
3829	2 тоѵ ЧёіХХуатгоѵтоѵ еіч т уѵ J L v p á i r y v .
3830	к а і к а т а
3831	р е ѵ
3832	туѵ
3833	( д р і і к у ѵ
3834	А ѵ к о ѵ р у о ѵ
3835	тоѵ
3836	/З а с п Х ё а т а ѵ
3837	f t a p f ü á p a v ё ѵ а ѵ т ю ѵ р ,еѵ о ѵ тоіч ѵтг
3838	а ѵ т о ѵ ж рат -
3839	торіёѵоіч
3840	аттоктеіѵаі, М á p a v a йе у у р а і о ѵ
3841	y S y
3842	к а Ѳ е а т а т а к а т а Х п г е і ѵ ётгір.еХутуѵ т а ѵ ёѵ т аѵт у
3843	т у
3844	o p a ф ѵ т е ѵ о р іё ѵ а ѵ , к а і к т іа т у ѵ аѵ т о ѵ т г о іу а а і
3845	туч ё т г а ѵ ѵ р л ѵ ттоХеач, у ѵ o v o p , á a a i М а р а ѵ е і а ѵ .
3846	3 к а і М акейот р,ёѵ тоѵ ѵ іо ѵ а т го Х п ге іѵ / З а а і Х ё а
3847	туч атг
3848	ё к е іѵ о ѵ т г р о о а у о р е ѵ Ѳ е І о у ч А і а к е ё о ѵ і а ч ,
3849	Т р и г т о Х ё р а й’ ётгітрё-фаі тач к а т а туѵ ’А тті к у ѵ
3850	у е а р у і а ч .
3851	тёХоч йе
3852	тоѵ
3853	ѵО с п р і ѵ
3854	т га а а ѵ
3855	туѵ
3856	Ó2
3857	BOOK I. 19. 5-20. 3
3858	at flood-time it might not form stagnant pools over
3859	the land to its detriment, but that the flood-water
3860	might be let upon the countryside, in a gentle flow
3861	as it might be needed, through gates which he had
3862	built.
3863	After this he continued his march through
3864	Arabia along the shore of the Red Sea1 as far as
3865	India and the limits of the inhabited world.
3866	He also
3867	founded not a few cities in India, one of which he
3868	named Nysa, wishing to leave there a memorial of
3869	that city in Egypt where he had been reared.
3870	He
3871	also planted ivy in the Indian Nysa, and throughout
3872	India and those countries which border upon it the
3873	plant to this day is still to be found only in this
3874	region.
3875	And many other signs of his stay he left
3876	in that country, which have led the Indians of a later
3877	time to lay claim to the god and say that he was by
3878	birth a native of India.
3879	20.
3880	Osiris also took an interest in hunting elephants,
3881	and everywhere left behind him inscribed pillars tell
3882	ing of his campaign.
3883	And he visited all the other
3884	nations of Asia as well and crossed into Europe at
3885	the Hellespont.
3886	In Thrace he slew Lycurgus, the
3887	king of the barbarians, who opposed his undertak
3888	ings, and Maron, who was now old, he left there to
3889	supervise the culture of the plants which he intro
3890	duced into that land and caused him to found a city
3891	to bear his name, which he called Maroneia. Mace-
3892	don his son, moreover, he left as king of Macedonia,
3893	which was named after him, while to Triptolemus he
3894	assigned the care of agriculture in Attica.
3895	Finally,
3896	Osiris in this way visited all the inhabited world and
3897	1 Not the present Red Sea, but the Persian Gulf and the
3898	Indian Ocean.
3899	63
3900	1 катаХпгеіѵ гтаѵтаxov Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf,
p. 58
3901	DIODORUS OF SICILY
3902	o'lK O vpeppp е п е Х в о У т а tov koipov ß l o v то1ч p p e -
3903	4 р со т а т о к к а р п о 1 ч e v e p y e T p c r a i .
3904	e l Be т к X°^Pa
3905	то ф ут о р трч d p n e X o v p p n p o a S i x o i T O , S i S d g a i
3906	то eк трч к р с в р ч к а т а а к е о а ^ о р е р о р п о р а , Х е ш б -
3907	p e v o v oil ttoXv трч i r e p l tov o l v o v e v w S l a 4 те к а л
3908	б S v v d p e u > 4.
3909	е п а р е Х в о р т а
3910	S ’
3911	е1ч
3912	т рр
3913	A t y w T o v
3914	a v v a n o K o p i a a i S w p d те n а р т а х о в е у та к рат кт т а
3915	к а 1 S i d то р ё у е в о ч toiv e v e p y e c ric o v с г у р п е ф ш р р -
3916	p e v p v X a ß e i v п а р а n ä a i тp v d d a v a a i a v к а л тру
3917	6 Icrpv
3918	то 1ч
3919	o v p a v l o i 4 T i p p v .
3920	р е т а
3921	Se
3922	таит
3923	e g
3924	a v d p w n w v
3925	e l ч
3926	9 e o ii4
3927	р ет а сгт а р т а ти^еи*
3928	vtto
3929	“IcrtSo? к а л 'Ep p o v d v c n w v к а л twp ä X X w v twv
3930	етлфауесттатшу T i p w v .
3931	тоитоич S e к а 1 теХетач
3932	K a T a S e i g a i к а л п о Х Х а русгт ькш ч e l a p y p a a a 9 a i ,
3933	р е у а Х у р о р т а ч той в е о ь трр S v v a p i v ,
3934	21.
3935	T w v S' l e p e w v i r e p l трч ’O c r ip iS o 4 теХеУтрч
3936	e g d p x a l c o v
3937	e v
3938	а п о р р р т о к
3939	тгареСХрфотозр,
3940	тф
3941	X p ö p tp 1готе e r v v e ß p S i d t i v w p е1ч т о у ч i тоХ Х оуч
3942	2 e g e v e x ^ p v a i то c n w n w p e v o v .
3943	фа<т1 y a p р о р ё р ш ч
3944	ß a a i X e v o v T a
3945	трч
3946	A l y v n T o v
3947	т о р
3948	”O a i p i v
3949	v n o
3950	Т у ф ы р о ч
3951	d v a i p e d p v a i
3952	т а 5 е Х ф о у ,
3953	ß i a i o v
3954	к а 1
3955	d a e ß o v 4 о р т о ч ‘ o v S ie X o v T a то а ш р а t o v ф о р е у -
3956	вёрт оч еёч e g к а 1 еХкосп р ё р р S o v v a i t w p r r v v e n iQ e -
3957	p e v c o v ёкасгтса p e p l S a , ß o v X o p e v o v п а р т а ч р ет а сг-
3958	X e i v
3959	т оу р у с г о у ч ,
3960	к а л
3961	S i d
3962	t o v t o v 1
3963	v o p i g o v T a
3964	а у р а у ю р к т т а ч e g e iv к а 1 ф у Х а к а ч трч ß a a i X e l a 4
3965	3 ß e ß a l o v 4.
3966	т рр S e , l c r iv а 8 е Х ф р р o u c ra p
3967	O a l p i -
3968	S04 к а л y v v a i K a р е т е Х в е Ъ t o p ф о р о р , c r v v a y w v i -
3969	g o p e v o v
3970	t o v i r a i S o 4 a i /трч " f l p o v , a v e X o v a a v S e
3971	тор T у ф ш р а к а 1 т о у ч a v p n p d g a v T a 4 ß a c r i X e v a a s .
3972	4 трч
3973	A l y v i r T o v .
3974	у e v e a d a i
3975	S e
3976	т рр p d x p v
3977	п а р а
3978	1 m iro v V ogel: ravra Vulgate, Beklier, Dindorf.
3979	64
3980	BOOK I. 20. 3-21. 4
3981	advanced community life by the introduction of the
3982	fruits which are most easily cultivated.
3983	And if any
3984	country did not admit of the growing of the vine
3985	he introduced the drink prepared from barley,1 which
3986	is little inferior to wine in aroma and in strength.
3987	On his return to Egypt he brought with him the
3988	very greatest presents from every quarter and by
3989	reason of the magnitude of his benefactions received
3990	the gift of immortality with the approval of all
3991	men and honour equal to that offered to the gods of
3992	heaven.
3993	After this he passed from the midst of men
3994	into the company of the gods and received from
3995	Isis and Hermes sacrifices and every other highest
3996	honour.
3997	These also instituted rites for him and
3998	introduced many things of a mystic nature, magni
3999	fying in this way the power of the god.
4000	21.
4001	Although the priests of Osiris had from the
4002	earliest times received the account of his death as a
4003	matter not to be divulged, in the course of years it
4004	came about that through some of their number this
4005	hidden knowledge was published to the many.
4006	This
4007	is the story as they give it : When Osiris was ruling
4008	over Egypt as its lawful king, he was murdered by
4009	his brother Typhon, a violent and impious man;
4010	Typhon then divided the body of the slain man into
4011	twenty-six pieces and gave one portion to each of
4012	the band of murderers, since he wanted all of them
4013	to share in the pollution and felt that in this way
4014	he would have in them steadfast supporters and
4015	defenders of his rule.
4016	But Isis, the sister and wife
4017	of Osiris, avenged his murder with the aid of her
4018	son Horus, and after slaying Typhon and his accom
4019	plices became queen over Egypt.
4020	The struggle
4021	1 The Egyptian beer, called below zythos (chap. 34).
4022	65
p. 59
4023	DIODORUS OF SICILY
4024	t o v 7г о т а р о у тгХт/ a i o v т уч v v v ’A v r a L o v K w p y 4
4025	к а Х о у р е у у ч , y v KeicrOcu p e v X e y o v c n v e v t w к а т а
4026	tt]v ' A p a f i l a v p e p e i ,
4027	T y v
4028	tt p o c r y y o p i a v S'
4029	'¿Xе Lv
4030	a i r o t o v к о Х а а в е у т о ч у ф '
4031	Н р а к Х е о о ч A V T a i o v ,
4032	В t o v к а т а T y v ' O a i p i 8 o 4 y X i K i a v y e v o p e v o v .
4033	T y v
4034	S ’ о v p * I a i v ттаута т а p e p y т ой а о з р а т о ч i r X y v
4035	t w v a l S o L w v a v e v p e i v
4036	f i o v X o p e v y v Se T y v т а у -
4037	8 р о ч т а ф у у d S y X o v v o i y a a i к а л T i p w p e v y v т а р а
4038	тгасп Т01Ч T y v A l y v i r r o v к а т о ь к о у с п , a v v T e X e a a i
4039	t o S o ^ a v T O iw S e t i v i троттш.
4040	екситтш t w v p e p w v
4041	i r e p n r X d a a i X e y o v a i v a v T y v t v t t o v d v 6 p w r r o e i S y ,
4042	T r a p a i r X y a i o v ' O a i p i S i то р е у е в о ч , ¿1; a p w p a T w v
4043	6 кал куроу-
4044	elaKaXeaapevyv Se к а та yevy
4045	tw v
4046	lepewv e^opKLaai ттаутач pySevl SyXwaeiv туу
4047	Sodyaopevyv аЬто1ч 7ГIg t iv , к а т ISiav S’ е к а а т01Ч
4048	elirelv OTt povoi4 екеХуоьч w apaTiOeTai тгр> to v
4049	сгшраточ тафуу, кал tw v evepyecnwv viropvyaa-
4050	aav 7гapaKaXecrai вафгаутач ev то1ч iS io i4 tottoi4
4051	то a w p a T ip av озч Oeov tov Otripiv, к а в tepwaai
4052	Se кал tw v у ivopevwv тгар’ avT0i 4 £wwv ev ottoiov
4053	av ¡BovXyOwcn, ка\ to v t
4054	ev pev tw £yv Tipav,
4055	каваттер кал ттротероу tov “O a ip iv , р е та Se туу
4056	теХеатуу
4057	туч
4058	ороХач
4059	eKelvw
4060	к у8еьач
4061	a^iovv.
4062	7 ¡ H o v X o p e v y v
4063	S e
4064	T y v
4065	* I a i v
4066	K a i
4067	t w
4068	X v a i T e X e Z
4069	т гр о т р еф га а в а и
4070	т о у ч
4071	1ере1ч
4072	етгХ
4073	т ач
4074	тг p o e ip r j-
4075	р е у а ч т с р а ч , то трХтор р е р о ч т уч ¿ ( ¿ р а ч аут оХч
4076	S o v v a i
4077	ттроч
4078	т ач
4079	t w v
4080	6 e w v
4081	в ер а т геь а ч
4082	те
4083	к а ь
4084	8 Х е п о у р у Х а ч .
4085	т о у ч
4086	8 ’
4087	1ере1ч
4088	X e y e T a i ,
4089	p v y p o -
4090	у е у о у т а ч t w v ' O a i p i S o 4 e v e p y e c n w v x a i т у i т а р а -
4091	1 Antaeus was a giant of Libya, the son of Poseidon
4092	and Earth, who was slain by Heracles (cp. Book 4. 17. 4).
4093	According to one version of th© story he received strength
4094	66
4095	BOOK I. 2i. 4-8
4096	between them took place on the banks of the Nile
4097	near the village now known as Antaeus, which, they
4098	say, lies on the Arabian side of the river and derives
4099	its name from that Antaeus,1 a contemporary of
4100	Osiris, who was punished by Heracles.
4101	Now Isis re
4102	covered all the pieces of the body except the privates,
4103	and wishing that the burial-place of her husband
4104	should remain secret and yet be honoured by all the
4105	inhabitants of Egypt, she fulfilled her purpose in
4106	somewhat the following manner.
4107	Over each piece
4108	of the body, as the account goes, she fashioned out
4109	of spices and wax a human figure about the size of
4110	Osiris ; then summoning the priests group by group,
4111	she required of all of them an oath that they would
4112	reveal to no one the trust which she was going to
4113	confide to them, and taking each group of them
4114	apart privately she said that she was consigning to
4115	them alone the burial of the body, and after remind
4116	ing them of the benefactions of Osiris she exhorted
4117	them to bury his body in their own district and pay
4118	honours to him as to a god, and to consecrate to
4119	him also some one that they might choose of the
4120	animals native to their district, pay it while living
4121	the honours which they had formerly rendered to
4122	Osiris, and upon its death accord it the same
4123	kind of funeral as they had given to him.
4124	And since
4125	Isis wished to induce the priests to render these
4126	honours by the incentive of their own profit also,
4127	she gave them the third part of the country to defray
4128	the cost of the worship and service of the gods.
4129	And the priests, it is said, being mindful of the
4130	benefactions of Osiris and eager to please the queen
4131	whenever he touched his mother Earth and Heracles over
4132	came him only by holding him in the air.
4133	67
p. 60
4134	DIODORUS OF SICILY
4135	KaXovcrrj fiovXopevovs yapi^eaOai, 717509 Be tov-
4136	tois rat XvcriTeXel TrpoKX-rjBevTat, irdvTa Trpa!;cu
4137	9 Kara ttjv ’TcriSo9 vttoOtjktjv.
4138	Bio Kal pe^pi tov
4139	vvv £KacTT0V<:
4140	twv iepewv vnoXapfiaveiv Trap'
4141	eavTOL9 Te6d<f>0ai tov "Ocnpiv, Kal rd re e£ dp^rp;
4142	KadiepwdevTa
4143	£q>a Tipav, Kal TeXevT-rjadvTWV
4144	avTwv ev rat9 Tafiais dvaveovcrOai to tov 'OaLpiBos
4145	10 irev6o<;.
4146	tov<; Be Tavpov<; tov9 i'e/50159,
4147	tov re
4148	ovopa^opevov 'A ttiv Kal tov M.veviv, ’OaipiBi
4149	Ka6 lepwBfjvai, Kal tovtov9 aefieaQai KaBdirep
4150	Oeoii9 KOivfj KaTa8eix@Vvai irdaiv AI^vtttlok'
4151	11 Tai'na yap ra £a>a toi9 evpovtri tov tov ctitov
4152	KapTrbv
4153	avvepyrjcrai
4154	paXiaTa
4155	Trpo<;
4156	Te
4157	tov
4158	cnropov Kal Tas Koivas cnravTwv ek tt/9 yewpyias
4159	a x p e X e ia s .
4160	22.
4161	Trjv Be 'lalv <f>aai peTa
4162	ttjv 'OcripiBos
4163	TeXevTtjv opocrai prjBevos dvBpot eri crvvovaiav
4164	TrpoaBe^e<r6ai,x BiaTeXecrai Be tov Xoittov tov
4165	ftiov xpovov fiaa¿Xevovaav vopipwTaTa Kal r a i 9
4166	€19 too9 dpxppevow; evepyeaiaiK diravTa<i virep-
4167	2 /SaXXopevrjv.
4168	opoLw9 Be Kal TavTtjv peTaaTaaav
4169	e£ civOpcoTTCov TV)(eiv ddavaTiov Tipwv Kal Ta<f>rjvai
4170	KaTa tijv M.ep<f>iv, ottov BeiKWTai pe^pi tov vvv
4171	0 crrjKo<;, VTrdpxwv ev tS> Tepevei tov 'H^atcrTou.
4172	3 evioi Be <f>aaiv ovk ev M ep<f>ei KeiaBai Ta acbpaTa
4173	tovtcov twv 6ewv, dXX’ ¿ttI twv opwv tt)9 AldioirLa'i
4174	Kal Trjs AlyvTTTOv KaTa ttjv ev tw N eiXw vfjaov,
4175	Keipevrjv pev
4176	77/509
4177	T<xi9
4178	KaXovpevais
4179	Ot\at9,
4180	1 irpoir5i£e(r0ai Hertlein: Trpo(rd€^a(r8ai.
4181	1 Cp. chaps. 84 f.
4182	2 Though the island of Philae, once “ the pearl of Egypt,”
4183	was a sacred place of early Egypt, the beautiful temples which
4184	68
4185	BOOK I. 21. 8-22. 3
4186	who was petitioning them, and incited as well by
4187	their own profit, did everything just as Isis had
4188	suggested.
4189	It is for this reason that even to this
4190	day each group o f priests supposes that Osiris lies
4191	buried in their district, pays honours to the animals
4192	which were originally consecrated to him, and,
4193	when these die, renews in the funeral rites for them
4194	the mourning for Osiris.
4195	The consecration to Osiris,
4196	however, o f the sacred bulls, which are given the
4197	names Apis and Mnevis,1 and the worship o f them
4198	as gods were introduced generally among all the
4199	Egyptians, since these animals had, more than any
4200	others, rendered aid to those who discovered the
4201	fruit o f the grain, in connection with both the sow
4202	ing o f the seed and with every agricultural labour
4203	from which mankind profits.
4204	22.
4205	Isis, they say, after the death o f Osiris took
4206	a vow never to marry another man, and passed the
4207	remainder o f her life reigning over the land with
4208	com plete respect for the law and surpassing all
4209	sovereigns in benefactions to her subjects.
4210	And like
4211	her husband she also, when she passed from among
4212	men, received immortal honours and was buried near
4213	Memphis, where her shrine is pointed out to this day
4214	in the temple-area o f Hephaestus.
4215	According to
4216	some writers, however, the bodies o f these two gods
4217	rest, not in Memphis, but on the border between
4218	E gypt and Ethiopia, on the island in the Nile which
4219	lies near the city which is called Philae,2 but is
4220	have made it so famous were constructions of the Ptolemies of
4221	the last two centuries B .c. and of the Roman emperors of the
4222	first three Christian centuries.
4223	Since the height of the Aswan
4224	dam has been increased the temples are completely submerged
4225	except during July-October.
4226	69
p. 61
4227	DIODORUS OF SICILY
4228	e ^ o v a a v Be тт рост ру o p L a v атго т ой с т р р ^ е ^ р к о т о ч
4229	4 ie p o v ireB L o v,
4230	a p p e i a Be t o v t o v B e iK v v o v a iv e v
4231	T jj
4232	vpcrcp
4233	т а р tjj B ia p e v o v r a
4234	тo v
4235	те
4236	т а ф о р т o v
4237	ка т ест ке р а сгр ер о р ’O a l p i B i , K O ivfj T ip io p e v o v v i to
4238	т ш р к а т
4239	A iy v T T T o v iep eo o v, каХ та ? тгерХ t o v t o v
4240	6 K e ip e v a 4 е ^ р к о р т а к а Х т р ш к о а Х а ч ^ о а ? ’ т а р т а ч
4241	у а р
4242	к а в '
4243	екаст т рр
4244	p p e p a v
4245	у а Х а к т о ч
4246	r r X p p o v v
4247	t o p s тгроч то итог? т а у в е р т а ч ie p e c s, ка Х d p p v e iv
4248	6 а р а к а Х о р р е р о о ч та t & v 6eS>v o v o p a T a .
4249	B ia тах>-
4250	тт]р Be т рр а1т 1ар каХ т рр v p a o v T a i n p v а /З а т о у
4251	e l v a i
4252	то1ч
4253	t r a p i o v c r i .1
4254	каХ
4255	ттартач
4256	t o p s
4257	t t j p
4258	® p / 3 a i B a к а т о 1 к о 0 р т а ч , ртгер еатХр а р у ^ а ю т а т р
4259	трч A l y v i T T o v , p e y i c n o v о р к о у K p tv e iv , о т ар t i ?
4260	t o v ”0 c rip iv t o p e v Фi X a i 4 K e ip e v o v o p o c r p .
4261	Т а p e p o v v a v e p p e d e v T a
4262	t o v ’O a i p i B o 4
4263	p e p p
4264	т а ф р ч а ^ к а б р р а Х ф а с п t o v e l p p p e v o v T p o i r o v , t o
4265	Be a i B o i o v v i to p e v T рфып/оч
4266	e l s
4267	т о р
4268	т гот арор
4269	р 1 ф р р а 1 X e y o v a i 2 B id
4270	t o p r j B e v a
4271	t w v a v v e p y p -
4272	a a v T i o v a v T o X a f i e i v / З о р Х р в р р а с , in to Be трч* i& lB o 4
4273	o v B e v ijT T O v тшр a X X c o v aX fiw O rjva i T ip S y v l a o d e o i v
4274	e v те y a p т о к 1еро1ч e iB w X o p a v T o v к а т а а к е р а а а -
4275	a a v T i p a v K a T a B e i ^ a i к а Х к а т а т а ? теХета ? каХ
4276	т а ? дрсгХач т а ? тш в е й т о р т ш у с р о р е р а ч eiт р о т а -
4277	т о р T TO irjaai каХ тгХеХатор a e f i a c r p o v T u y y d v e i v .
4278	7 Bio каХ т о р ч ' Е Х Х р у а ч , ei\ АХуртттор тгаре1Х р ф о т а ч
4279	т а тгерХ
4280	т о р ч о р у м с г р о р ч к аХ т а ? А ю у р с п о . к а ч
4281	еорт ач , T i p a v тоОто то p o p i o v e v те то1ч р р а т р р Х о к
4282	каХ та1ч тоО в е о р t o v t o v т е Х е т а к те каХ 9 v c r i a i 4 ,
4283	о р о р а ^ о р т а ч а р т о ф а Х Х о у .
4284	1 тois TrapiodfTi Vogel, following nearly all the MSS. : wAljv
4285	t o I i ie p e v m E, Bekker, Dindorf.
4286	2 \4 yo vm deleted by Bekker, Dindorf.
4287	70
4288	referred to because of this burial as the Holy Field.
4289	In proof of this they point to remains which still
4290	survive on this island, both to the tomb constructed
4291	for Osiris, which is honoured in common by all the
4292	priests of Egypt, and to the three hundred and sixty
4293	libation bowls which are placed around it ; for the
4294	priests appointed over these bowls fill them each day
4295	with milk, singing all the while a dirge in which they
4296	call upon the names of these gods.
4297	It is for this
4298	reason that travellers are not allowed to set foot on
4299	this island.
4300	And all the inhabitants of the Thebaid,
4301	which is the oldest portion of Egypt, hold it to be the
4302	strongest oath when a man swears “ by Osiris who
4303	lieth in Philae.”
4304	Now the parts of the body of Osiris which were
4305	found were honoured with burial, they say, in the
4306	manner described above, but the privates, according
4307	to them, were thrown by Typlion into the Nile
4308	because no one of his accomplices was willing to take
4309	them.
4310	Yet Isis thought them as worthy of divine
4311	honours as the other parts, for, fashioning a likeness
4312	of them, she set it up in the temples, commanded
4313	that it be honoured, and made it the object of the
4314	highest regard and reverence in the rites and sacri
4315	fices accorded to the god.
4316	Consequently the Greeks
4317	too, inasmuch as they received from Egypt the cele
4318	brations of the orgies and the festivals connected
4319	with Dionysus, honour this member in both the
4320	mysteries and the initiatory rites and sacrifices of
4321	this god, giving it the name “ phallus.” 1
4322	1 P. Foucart (Le Culte de D ionysos en A ttique) maintained
4323	the Egyptian origin of the rites of Dionysus, but his view was
4324	strongly opposed by L. R. Farnell (The Cults o f the Creek
4325	C ity States, 5. pp. 174 ff.).
4326	BOOK I. 22. 3-7
4327	71
p. 62
4328	DIODORUS OF SICILY
4329	23.
4330	E I v a i
4331	Sé
4332	eTT)
4333	(pacrlv
4334	à i r b
4335	’O c r i p i S o f
4336	K a l
4337	“I c r iS o f
4338	e w f
4339	T?}?
4340	’A X e l f d v S p o v
4341	ß a c r i X e i a f
4342	tov
4343	K T ic r a v T O f è v A ìy u T T T ù ) trjv è ir w v v p io v a v T o v i r o X i v
4344	T rX eiw twv p i v p i m v , w f 8’ é v i o i y p d c f o v c n , ß p a - ^ v
4345	2 Xe'nrovTa twv Siapvpiwv Kal rpiay(iXiwv.
4346	t o v ?
4347	Se Xe'yovraf èv Orjßaif
4348	t ì } ? BoiwTiaf yeyovévai
4349	tov deòv è/c ’ß.epeXrjf Kal A co? (fiacri a%eSia^eiv.
4350	’O pcféa ydp
4351	et? Aìyvmov TrapaßaXovTa Kal
4352	pxTacr^óvTa Trjf TeXeTrjf
4353	« a t twv
4354	A lovvaiaKwv
4355	pMcmqpiwv peTuXaßelv} rot? Sè 2 KaS/tetot? <f>LXov
4356	ovTa Kal Tipiwpevov vtr avtwv peTadeivai tov
4357	Oeov t>}v yévecriv é/ceivoi? y^apilfopevov
4358	t o v ?
4359	8 ’
4360	q^Aov? rà /¿èv Sta ttjv ayvoiav, rà Sè Sia rò
4361	ßovXecrdai tov deòv "YAXpva vopd^ecrdai, irpoa-
4362	Sélfacrdai Trpoapvwf Taf reAerà? Kal rà /¿vcr-
4363	3 Tripla. à<poppàf S’ e%eiv tov ’ O pcféa irpòf ttjv
4364	pieTadeaiv Tr/f t o v #eov yeveaeu.>? tc /eat TeXeTÌjf
4365	ToiavTaf.
4366	4
4367	KaS/tov e’« ® i ) ß w v ò v T a twv A l y u T T T i w v y e v v r j-
4368	a a i crvv a X X o i f T e K v o if K a l 2,ep,éXr]v, T a v T p v Se
4369	vcf>'
4370	o t o v S r/T ro T e3 ( f d a p e t a a v
4371	é y K v o v
4372	y e v é a d a i ,
4373	K a l te K e lv e m à p .p v w v S l e X d ó v T w v ß p écp o f tt)v
4374	o \ f n v
4375	o l ó v i r e p
4376	o l
4377	K a T
4378	A i y v i r tov
4379	tov
4380	' O c r i p i v
4381	y e y o v é v a i v o p i ^ o v a r ^ w o y c v e t c r d a i S' ovk e l w d é v a i
4382	tÒ toiovtov, e iT e twv 6 e w v p p ß o v X o p é v w v etVe
4383	5 Trjf (pvaewf p.rj avy\wp°varjf.
4384	KdSp.ov S' aicrdó-
4385	pievov tÒ yeyovóf, Kal ^prjcrp.òv c^ ovto SiaTppeiv
4386	tÒ twv iraTepwv vòpipa, %pvawaai Te to ßpe<f>of
4387	Kal Taf KadrjKOvaaf avTw Troipaacrdai OvcrLaf,
4388	1 fxfraX aßflv Vogel : ¡icraXa&6vra A E, Bekker, Dindorf.
4389	2 Sè V ogel : T€ D, B ek k er, Dindorf,
4390	3 So Stephanus : virò t o v Stjtot«.
4391	72
4392	BOOK L 2 3 . 1-5
4393	23.
4394	The number of years from Osiris and Isis,
4395	they say, to the reign of Alexander, who founded
4396	the city which bears his name in Egypt, is over ten
4397	thousand, but, according to other writers, a little
4398	less than twenty-three thousand.
4399	And those who
4400	say that the god 1 was born of Semele and Zeus in
4401	Boeotian Thebes are, according to the priests, simply
4402	inventing the tale.
4403	For they say that Orpheus,
4404	upon visiting Egypt and participating in the initia
4405	tion and mysteries of Dionysus, adopted them and
4406	as a favour to the descendants of Cadmus, since he
4407	was kindly disposed to them and received honours
4408	at their hands, transferred the birth of the god to
4409	Thebes; and the common people, partly out of
4410	ignorance and partly out of their desire to have the
4411	god thought to be a Greek, eagerly accepted his
4412	initiatory rites and mysteries.
4413	What led Orpheus
4414	to transfer the birth and rites of the god, they say,
4415	was something like this.
4416	Cadmus, who was a citizen of Egyptian Thebes,
4417	begat several children, of whom one was Semele;
4418	she was violated by an unknown person, became
4419	pregnant, and after seven months gave birth to a
4420	child whose appearance was such as the Egyptians
4421	hold had been that of Osiris. Now such a child is not
4422	usually brought into the world alive, either because
4423	it is contrary to the will of the gods or because the
4424	law of nature does not admit of it.
4425	But when
4426	Cadmus found out what had taken place, having
4427	at the same time a reply from an oracle commanding
4428	him to observe the laws of his fathers, he both
4429	gilded the infant and paid it the appropriate sacri
4430	fices, on the ground that there had been a sort of
4431	1 Dionysus.
4432	331
4433	B.O.
4434	73
p. 63
4435	DIODORUS OF SICILY
4436	¿ 9 €7ric f/a v e ia s
4437	t i v o s / c a r
4438	a v d p d o i r o v s ’O c r ip iB o s
4439	6 y e y e v y p e v y s .
4440	a v a y f r a i
4441	Be
4442	/cal
4443	ttjv
4444	y e v e a i v
4445	e is
4446	A l a , a e p i v v v o v T a tov *O a i p i v /cal tyjs c j/O a p eia ris
4447	ttjv B i a / 3 o \ r ; v a c j> a ip o v p ,e v o v Bio /cal i r a p a rot?
4448	WEX X r ja iv e/cB o 8 rjva i X o y o v ¿ 9 17 E a B p b o v Xep,eXr]
4449	T e ro /c e v
4450	e/c
4451	A i b s " O a i p i v .
4452	e v
4453	Be
4454	tois v c n e p o v
4455	X p o v o i s ’Opcf/ea, p . e y a k i ) v e y o v T a B o ija v ir a p a , r o t s
4456	" EX X r ja iv ¿ irl p e X w b i a /cal T e X e T a is /cal d e o X o y i a i s ,
4457	e i r i^ e v c o d fjv a i
4458	t o i s
4459	K a B p e i o i s
4460	/cal
4461	Bia<j>epovTa> 9
4462	7 e v
4463	T a i s
4464	® i i / 3 a i s
4465	T ip,r)O ijvai.
4466	p e r e a y r j / c o T a
4467	Be
4468	t o i v 7r a p ' A l y v i r r i o i s O eo X o yo vp ievco v p e i e v e y / c e l v
4469	T ijv ’O a i p i B o s
4470	t o v
4471	i r a X a i o v
4472	y e v e a i v
4473	e irl
4474	t o v s
4475	v e c o T e p o v s x p o v o v s , x a p i ^ o p L e v o v Be t o i s K a B p ,e i o i s
4476	e v a T ^ a a a d a i /ca ivrjv T eX eT rjv, /c a d r)v i r a p a B o v v a i
4477	t o i s p ,v o v p ,e v o is e/c % ep,eX 779 /ca l A t o s y e y e v v r j a O a i
4478	t o v A i o v v a o v .
4479	t o v s B’ a v d p m i r o v s T a p.ev B ia ttjv
4480	a y v o i a v e l j a i r a T c o p I v o v s , T a Be B ia t ijv ’Opcj/ecos
4481	a ^ i o i r i a T i a v /c a l B o ^ a v e v
4482	t o i s
4483	t o i o v t o i s i r p o a -
4484	e~)(pvTas,
4485	t o Be p ,e y i < n o v rjBecos i r p o a B e ^ o p i e v o v s
4486	t o v O eov " E X X r jv a v o p i ^ o p e v o v , / c a d a i r e p irpoeLprj-
4487	8 Tai, %prjaaaOai Tais TeXeTais.
4488	eirena irapa-
4489	XaftovTcov TQ>v p.v6oypa,<f>cov /cai iroiijTobv
4490	t o
4491	yevos, epnreirXrjcrOai Ta OeaTpa, /cal t o i s iiriyivo-
4492	pievois la\vpav iriaTiv /ecu dpieTaOeTov yeveaffai.
4493	K a d o X o v Be cf>aai t o v s " E X X r j v a s e ^ i B i a ^ e a d a i
4494	t o v s ¿ irK p a vecrT a T O V S
4495	ripcoas
4496	T e
4497	/cal
4498	d e o v s ,
4499	eT i
4500	B’ a i r o i / c i a s T a s i r a p ' e a v T i b v .
4501	24. K al y a p
4502	' H p a / c X e a
4503	t o
4504	y e v o s
4505	A i y i n r r i o v
4506	1 i.e., an appearance in the flesh of a deity.
4507	Cp. Book 2.
4508	47. 6f., where it is related that Apollo visited the Hyper
4509	boreans every nineteen years at the time of the vernal
4510	equinox.
4511	74
4512	epiphany1 o f Osiris among men.
4513	The fatherhood of
4514	the child he attributed to Zeus, in this way magni
4515	fying Osiris and averting slander from his violated
4516	daughter; and this is the reason why the tale was
4517	given out among the Greeks to the effect that
4518	Semelê, the daughter of Cadmus, was the mother of
4519	Osiris by Zeus.
4520	Now at a later time Orpheus, who
4521	was held in high regard among the Greeks for his
4522	singing, initiatory rites, and instructions on things
4523	divine, was entertained as a guest by the descendants
4524	of Cadmus and accorded unusual honours in Thebes.
4525	And since he had become conversant with the teach
4526	ings of the Egyptians about the gods, he transferred
4527	the birth of the ancient Osiris to more recent times,
4528	and, out of regard for the descendants of Cadmus,
4529	instituted a new initiation, in the ritual of which the
4530	initiates were given the account that Dionysus had
4531	been born of Semelê and Zeus.
4532	And the people
4533	observed these initiatory rites, partly because they
4534	were
4535	deceived through
4536	their ignorance,
4537	partly
4538	because they were attracted to them by the trust
4539	worthiness of Orpheus and his reputation in such
4540	matters, and most o f all because they were glad
4541	to receive the god as a Greek, which, as has been
4542	said, is what he was considered to be.
4543	Later, after
4544	the writers of myths and poets had taken over this
4545	account of his ancestry, the theatres became filled
4546	with it and among following generations faith in the
4547	story grew stubborn and immutable.
4548	In general, they say, the Greeks appropriate to
4549	themselves the most renowned o f both Egyptian
4550	heroes and gods, and so also the colonies sent out
4551	by them.
4552	24. Heracles,
4553	for instance,
4554	was
4555	by birth
4556	an
4557	BOOK I. 23. 5-24. i
4558	75
p. 64
4559	DIODORUS OF SICILY
4560	ovTa, Si avBpeiav eireXdeZv iroW-qv
4561	t ?j?
4562	oIk o v-
4563	pevr]<;, /cal Trjv eirl r//? A i/3uj;? deadai arrperjv
4564	2 v i r e p
4565	o v
4566	ire ip w vT C U ta?
4567	a,TroBei^ei<;
4568	Trapa
4569	t m v
4570	E X X 'p v c o v X a p f t d v e i v .
4571	o p o X o y o v p e v o v y a p o v t 09
4572	T r a p a i r a a i v o t i T o l l ’O X v / n r i o i ? deoZ s ' H p a / c X i js
4573	a v v r j y w v i a a T O t o p T rp o i r o v s y'iya vT a < i tto X e p o v ,
4574	(pacrl Tjj y f i pr)Bapai<i a p p o T T e i v y e y e v v r j K e v a i r o v i
4575	y i y a v r a < i / c a r a t t)v r j X u c ia v r)v o i " E X X - p v e s ( f i a a i v
4576	'H p a / c X e a
4577	y e y e v r \ a 6 a i ,
4578	y e v e a
4579	i r p o r e p o v
4580	t m v
4581	TpcoiK cbv, a X X a p a X X o v , co? a v r o l X e y o v a i , K a r a
4582	t t) v e £ d p y p r p y e v e a i v t o i v a v d p w r n o v d i r ¿ /ceivp s
4583	p e v
4584	y a p
4585	7r a p '
4586	i X i y v T n l o a ;
4587	err]
4588	K a a a p i Q p e l a O a i
4589	irX e'uo t m v p v p i w v , d i r o Be t w v T pco iK w v e’X d r r o j
4590	3 t o )v
4591	'yiX L tav
4592	te a l
4593	S ia K o a L o iv .
4594	o p o ic o s
4595	Be
4596	t o
4597	t b
4598	p o i r a X o v K a l t t}v
4599	X e o v T rjv
4600	t o > i r a X a i a i ir p e ir e i v
4601	'H p a t c X e l S i a t o K a T ¿ tc e lv o v i t o v <s X P ° v o v s py)ira>
4602	t m v 07rX cov e u p T ] p e v w v t o o ? av9pa>irov<; t o k p e v
4603	£vXoi<; d p v v e a Q a i t o o ? a v T i T a T T o p e v o w r , rat? Be
4604	S o p a Z s Tcov 6r)pioov aKeTTaaTr]ploi<i ottXois x p r j a d a i .
4605	K a l A to? p e v v i o v a v t o v d v a y o p e v o v a i , p r j T p b f Be
4606	4 779 e a T i v o v < p a a i y i v b b a K e iv .
4607	tov B' el; 'AXKpijvr]<;
4608	y e v o p e v o v
4609	v a T e p o v
4610	7r X e i o a t v
4611	e T e a i v
4612	fj
4613	pvpioi< ;,
4614	’A X x a Z o v ¿ k y e v e T r js K a X o v p e v o v , v a T e p o v H p a K X e a
4615	p e T o v o p a a d i j v a i , 0 0 % o n S i " H p a v eV^e /e\eo9, ¿09
4616	<f>r]aiv 0 M a - T p i s , a X X ’ o t i T p v a v r p v e^rjXcoKob';
4617	i r p o a L p e a i v 'Hpa/cAet r a
4618	i r a X a i S )
4619	Trjv
4620	¿K eLvov
4621	B o ^ a v d p a K a l i r p o a 'q y o p i a v ¿ K X rjp o v o p -p a e .
4622	1 The Pillars of Heracles are described in Book 4. 18. 4-7.
4623	2 Heracles, according to Greek mythology, was a con
4624	temporary of Laomedon, the father of Priam king of Troy,
4625	and with the help of Poseidon built for him the walls of
4626	Troy.
4627	76
4628	BOOK I. 24. 1-4
4629	Egyptian, who by virtue of his manly vigour visited
4630	a large part of the inhabited world and set up his
4631	pillar in Libya; 1 and their proofs of this assertion
4632	they endeavour to draw from the Greeks themselves.
4633	For inasmuch as it is generally accepted that Hera
4634	cles fought on the side of the Olympian gods in their
4635	war against the Giants, they say that it in no way
4636	accords with the age of the earth for the Giants to
4637	have been born in the period when, as the Greeks
4638	say, Heracles lived, which was a generation before
4639	the Trojan War,2 but rather at the time, as their
4640	own account gives it, when mankind first appeared
4641	on the earth; for from the latter time to the present
4642	the Egyptians reckon more than ten thousand years,
4643	but from the Trojan War less than tw'elve hundred.
4644	Likewise, both the club and the lion’s skin are
4645	appropriate to their ancient Heracles, because in
4646	those days arms had not yet been invented, and
4647	men defended themselves against their enemies with
4648	clubs of wood and used the hides of animals for
4649	defensive armour.
4650	They also designate him as the
4651	son of Zeus, but about the identity of his mother
4652	they say that they know nothing.
4653	The son of
4654	Alcmene, who was born more than ten thousand
4655	years later and was called Alcaeus 3 at birth, in later
4656	life became known instead as Heracles, not because
4657	he gained glory (kleos) by the aid of Hera, as Matris
4658	says, but because, having avowed the same principles
4659	as the ancient Heracles, he inherited that one’s fame
4660	and name as well.4
4661	s Alcaeus was the name of the grandfather of Heracles.
4662	The career of Heracles is recounted in Book 4. 9 ff.
4663	1
4664	The date of Matris, who was the author of an encomium
4665	upon Heracles, is unknown.
4666	77
p. 65
4667	DIODORUS OF SICILY
4668	5
4669	рф ш реХ р Be тоХч Ь ф
4670	е а о т ш р Х е у о р е р о к каХ
4671	т рр
4672	т а р а
4673	т о к r/EX X p a i p
4674	¿к
4675	ттоХХшр y^povwv
4676	т т араВеВ ореррр ф р р р р , o t i к а в а р а р т рр y i )р тшр
4677	в р р ш р ¿TToir/aep ' 1\ р а к Х р ч ' оттер р р В а р ш ч а р р о т -
4678	т€1Р тф yeyoPOTi а-^еВор
4679	к а т а
4680	тооч Тр ш ь к о о ч
4681	Х р о Р о о ч , оте
4682	т& тгХеХстта р е р р
4683	трч о Х к о о р е р р ч
4684	е ^ р р е р ш т о у е ш р у С а к каХ тгоХесп каХ T rX p 6 e i тшр
4685	6 к а т о ск о и р т ш р
4686	трр
4687	х ш р а р
4688	ттарта^оВ.
4689	р а Х Х о р
4690	o v p
4691	T p e i r e i p
4692	тф
4693	у е у о р о т ь
4694	к а т а тоич
4695	а р х а Х о и ч
4696	Х р о р о о ч т рр р р е р ш с п р трч %л>/эа?, к а т и т х ^ о р е р ш р
4697	СТ1 тшр арвршттшр vtto то0 7т Х р во о ч т ш р в р р ш р ,
4698	к а 1
4699	р а Х и т т а
4700	к а т а
4701	т рр
4702	A i y v i r тор
4703	р ч 1
4704	т рр
4705	v i r e p K e i p e p p p %со/эаг p e x p i t o v p o p e p p p o p e l p a i 2
4706	7 ка Х
4707	в р р к Ь В р .
4708	еХкоч
4709	y a p
4710	т аот рч
4711	шч
4712	тгатрХВоч
4713	т грор о р вер т а тор И р а к Х е а , каХ к а в а р а р т рр урр
4714	тшр в р р ш р т о щ а а р т а , T a p a B o v p a i т о к у е ш р у о к
4715	т рр x ^ P a v > K a i Sta т рр e v e p y e a i a p t v x s i p ’и т овеои
4716	8 Т 1р р ч ■
4717	ф а а Х Be каХ top T I e p a e a y e y o p e p a i к а т
4718	АХурт гт ор, каХ трч ’ I <пВоч т рр y e p e c rip Ьтто тшр
4719	’Е Х Х р р ш р е к " А р у о ч р е т а ф е р е с г в а р p v d o X o y o v p -
4720	тшр трр ’ 1а) т рр е'к ¡Зооч tvttop р е т а р о р ф ш в е Х а а р .
4721	25.
4722	К а в о Х о ь Be ттоХХр тСч е а т 1 ВсафшрХа ттерХ
4723	тоьтшр тшр в е ш р .
4724	трр а ь т р р y a p o l p e p ’ I a i p ,
4725	o i Be А р р р т р а р , o l Be ® е< т роф орор, o l Se 'i.eX p p p p ,
4726	oi Be "Hpav, o i
4727	Be
4728	т г а а а к
4729	т а к т г р о а р у о р ' ш к
4730	2 o p o p a ^ o u a i .
4731	top Be ’’O a i p i p o i p e p Х а р а т п р , o i
4732	Bk A iopvctop, ol
4733	Be
4734	П Х о о т ш р а , o i Be *rA р р ш р а ,
4735	Т1реч Be A L a , тгоХХоХ Be П а р а
4736	top а о т о р p ep o -
4737	рСкасти X e y o v a i Be Т1реч S a p a i r i p e l p a i тор т а р а
4738	т о к ' Е Х Х р с п П Х о о т ш р а о р о р а ^ о р е р о р .
4739	1 For
4740	Vogel reads ка1 and retains obuay below.
4741	2 eIvai Dindorf : ovcrav.
4742	78
4743	The account of the Egyptians agrees also with the
4744	tradition which has been handed down among the
4745	Greeks since very early times, to the effect that
4746	Heracles cleared the earth of wild beasts, a story
4747	which is in no way suitable for a man who lived in
4748	approximately the period of the Trojan War, when
4749	most parts of the inhabited world had already been
4750	reclaimed from their wild state by agriculture and
4751	cities and the multitude of men settled everywhere
4752	over the land.
4753	Accordingly this reclamation of the
4754	land suits better a man who lived in early times,
4755	when men were still held in subjection by the vast
4756	numbers of wild beasts, a state of affairs which was
4757	especially true in the case of Egypt, the upper part
4758	of which is to this day desert and infested with wild
4759	beasts.
4760	Indeed it is reasonable to suppose that the
4761	first concern of Heracles was for this country as his
4762	birthplace, and that, after he had cleared the land of
4763	wild beasts, he presented it to the peasants, and for
4764	this benefaction was accorded divine honours.
4765	And
4766	they say that Perseus also was born in Egypt, and
4767	that the origin of Isis is transferred by the Greeks
4768	to Argos in the myth which tells of that Io who was
4769	changed into a heifer.
4770	25.
4771	In general, there is great disagreement over
4772	these gods.
4773	For the same goddess is called by some
4774	Isis, by others Demeter, by others Thesmophorus,
4775	by others Selenfe, by others Hera, while still others
4776	apply to her all these names.
4777	Osiris has been given
4778	the name Sarapis by some, Dionysus by others,
4779	Pluto by others, Ammon by others, Zeus by some,
4780	and many have considered Pan to be the same god;
4781	and some say that Sarapis is the god whom the
4782	Greeks call Pluto.
4783	BOOK I. 24. 5-25. 2
4784	79
p. 66
4785	DIODORUS OF SICILY
4786	<3?acri S' Alyvrrrioi rqv 'la iv
4787	(jiappaxccv re
4788	ttoXXiSv rrpo<i vyieiav super iv yeyovevai xal rrj<;
4789	larpixipj
4790	err lari]pqt;
4791	peydXqv e%etv epneiplav
4792	3 Sio xal rv^oucrav rrjs affavacrias errl rat? 9epa-
4793	’neiai'i rtbv dvdpdnrwv pdXiara %aipeiv, xal xara
4794	rob? inrvoui
4795	rots d^ioucri SiSovat ^oqdijpara,
4796	cjjavepw1; emSeixvv pevqv rqv re iSiav erricpdveiav
4797	xal to
4798	rrpbt rout
4799	Seopevov1;
4800	rwv
4801	dvd pdrunv
4802	4 evepyerixov.
4803	drroSei£eis Se rourcov cfiaal cjjepeiv
4804	eavrou? ov pvdoXoyia<> o/roico? Tot? "EXXqaiv,
4805	dXXa rrpanels evapyeK'
4806	rraaav yap ayeSov rqv
4807	olxovpevqv paprvpeiv eavroit, eit ras raurr)?
4808	Ti/ia? (juXoripoupeupv Sia rrjv tv rait deparreiais
4809	5 emcjrdveiav.
4810	xara yap
4811	rout
4812	vrrvov?
4813	ecjnara-
4814	pevrjv SiSSvai roi? xdpvovai fforjthjpara irpot r a?
4815	vocrovs, xal rout vrraxouaavra^ aurfj rrapaSo^o)<i
4816	uyia^ecrdar xal rroXXov<; pev urro ra>v larpaiv
4817	Sia
4818	rrjv
4819	SvaxoXiav
4820	rod
4821	voar'jparo1; arreXma-
4822	9evra<; into ravrq<i aco^eadai, crv%iiovs Se rravre-
4823	Xw? rrqporOevra1; ras opacrei? fj n va rd>v aXXcov
4824	pepwv rov acoparo<i, orav rrpo? ravrrjv rrjv deov
4825	xaracfruycoaiv, eit rrjv rrpovirdp^aaav arroxaffi-
4826	6 aracrdai
4827	rd^iv.
4828	evpeiv S' avrrjv xai ro
4829	r 77?
4830	d0avaaia<i (fiappaxov, Si ov rov vlov *ilpov, urro
4831	ruv Tiravcov emftovXevdevra xal vexpov evpe-
4832	Oevra xad' uSaros, prj povov dvacrrrjaai, Soucrav
4833	1 A reference to the common practice of incubation, briefly
4834	described below.
4835	The patients spent the nights in the
4836	temple-precincts and were ministered to in their sleep by
4837	the god. An interesting picture of such an incubation is in
4838	8 0
4839	BOOK I. 25. 2-6
4840	As for Isis, the Egyptians say that she was the
4841	discoverer of many health-giving drugs and was
4842	greatly versed in the science of healing; conse
4843	quently, now that she has attained immortality, she
4844	finds her greatest delight in the healing of mankind
4845	and gives aid in their sleep 1 to those who call upon
4846	her, plainly manifesting both her very presence and
4847	her beneficence towards men who ask her help.
4848	In
4849	proof of this, as they say, they advance not legends,
4850	as the Greeks do, but manifest facts; for practically
4851	the entire inhabited world 2 is their witness, in that
4852	it eagerly contributes to the honours of Isis because
4853	she manifests herself in healings.
4854	For standing above
4855	the sick in their sleep she gives them aid for their
4856	diseases and works remarkable cures upon such as
4857	submit themselves to her; and many who have been
4858	despaired of by their physicians because of the diffi
4859	cult nature of their malady are restored to health
4860	by her, while numbers who have altogether lost the
4861	use of their eyes or of some other part of their
4862	body, whenever they turn for help to this goddess,
4863	are restored to their previous condition.
4864	Further
4865	more, she discovered also the drug which gives im
4866	mortality, by means of which she not only raised
4867	from the dead her son Horus, who had been the
4868	object of plots on the part of the Titans and had
4869	been found dead under the water, giving him his
4870	Aristophanes, Plutus, 659 ff., where a description is given of
4871	how the god of wealth, who because of his blindness dis
4872	tributes his gifts with little discrimination, is taken to the
4873	temple of Asclepius to be healed.
4874	2
4875	Under the influence of the Ptolemie3, soon after 300 u.c.,
4876	the cult of Isis began to spread over the Mediterranean, and
4877	by the time of Diodorus was in practically every city of any
4878	importance.
4879	81
p. 67
4880	тpv
4881	aXXa каХ трч авауааХач Troipaai
4882	7 fj,€Ta\aj3eiv.
4883	8оке2 S' иататоч тшу вешу оуточ
4884	¡васпХеостас juera тру tov ттатроч 'Оа1рс8оч ¿ij
4885	ауврштгшу р,етаатаспу.
4886	тоу 8е *ilpov реверрьр-
4887	vevopevov фаасу 'АттоХХшуа vnapxeiv, /cat, тру
4888	те сатрскру ка\ тру pavmcpv утго трч рертроч
4889	"Iai8оч 8с8ахвеута 8ia тшу хрраршу /cal тшу
4890	вератгешу еиеруетесу то тшу ауврштгшу уеуоч.
4891	26.
4892	О I
4893	8' 1ере2ч
4894	т ш у А с у у т п ш у
4895	т о у
4896	х Р ° v o v
4897	атто трч 'HXiou (З а а С Х еса ч a v W o y i ^ o p e v o i р е % р с
4898	трч ’A X e g d v S p o v 8 с а ( 3 а а е ю ч е1ч т р у ' A a i a v ф а а Х у
4899	v i r d p x e c y
4900	¿т ш у
4901	р а А ш т а
4902	тгшч
4903	8 ш р .у р 2 ш у
4904	ч а с
4905	2 т р и т х с к ш у .
4906	р ш в о к о у о Ъ а с 8 е к а \ тшу в е ш у тоич
4907	р'еу а р х а ю т а т о и ч f i a o i X e v o a i т гХ еш тшу Х1\шу
4908	к а л В с а к о а ш у ¿тшу, тоич 8 е р е т а у е у е е гт е р о о ч оук
4909	3 еХаттш тшу т р / а к о а ш у .
4910	аттсатоо 8' оуточ тоу
4911	тг'Крвооч тшу ¿тшу, ¿ i r i x e i p o v a c тсуеч X e y e i v от с
4912	то 7т а Х а со у, ойттш трч ттерХ tov p X i o v куурстешч
4913	¿ т г е у у ш а р е у р ч , c r w e fU a c v e к а т а т р у трч стеХрурч
4914	4 7repioSov ауеавас тоу ¿viavTov.
4915	Sionep тшу ¿тшу
4916	тршкоувррершу оутшу ovk aSvvaTov elvai /Зе/Зсш-
4917	кеуас Т1уач етр j(LXia ка\ SiaKoaia• каХ yap vvv
4918	8ш8екаррушу 1 оутшу тшу ¿усаутшу ovk o\iyov4
4919	б оттер е к а т о у ет р £ р у .
4920	т гарат т Х рспа 8 е X e y o v o i
4921	ка Х ттерХ
4922	т ш у т р ю к о ы а
4923	ет р 8 о к о у у т ш у a p £ a i ‘
4924	к а т
4925	¿ к е с у о о ч у а р
4926	т ооч
4927	X P ° V0V<>
4928	T ° v ei/zauToi/
4929	а т га р т с ^ е а в а с т ет т арсп р р а Х то2ч y tv o p e v o i4 к а т а
4930	т ач
4931	екаст т ш у
4932	т ш у
4933	X P ° va> v
4934	<*>Pa S>
4935	o lo v
4936	е а р о ч ,
4937	в е р о у ч , x eW '',v ° S ' о ф ’ р ч алт сач к а Х ттар ¿ v to i4
4938	т ш у ’И Х Х р у ш у т оич ¿ у с а у т о и ч ш р о у ч ка Х есст ва с
4939	DIODORUS OF SICILY
4940	82
4941	1 $и>$ека(х4}У(су Dindorf : SvofcalbtKa fit\vS>v.
4942	BOOK I. 25. 6-26. 5
4943	soul again, but also made him immortal.
4944	And it
4945	appears that Horus was the last of the gods to be
4946	king after his father Osiris departed from among
4947	men.
4948	Moreover, they say that the name Horus,
4949	when translated, is Apollo, and that, having been
4950	instructed by his mother Isis in both medicine and
4951	divination, he is now a benefactor of the race of
4952	men through his oracular responses and his healings.
4953	26.
4954	The priests of the Egyptians, reckoning the
4955	time from the reign of Helius to the crossing of 331
4956	Alexander into Asia, say that it was in round num- B'°'
4957	bers twenty-three thousand years.
4958	And, as their
4959	legends say, the most ancient of the gods ruled more
4960	than twelve hundred years and the later ones not
4961	less than three hundred.
4962	But since this great num
4963	ber of years surpasses belief, some men would main
4964	tain that in early times, before the movement of the
4965	sun had as yet been recognized, it was customary
4966	to reckon the year by the lunar cycle.
4967	Consequently,
4968	since the year consisted of thirty days, it was not
4969	impossible that some men lived twelve hundred
4970	years; for in our own time, when our year consists
4971	of twelve months, not a few men live over one
4972	hundred years.
4973	A similar explanation they also
4974	give regarding those who are supposed to have
4975	reigned for three hundred years; for at their time,
4976	namely, the year was composed of the four months
4977	which comprise the seasons of each year, that is,
4978	spring, summer, and winter; and it is for this reason
4979	that among some of the Greeks the years are called
4980	83
p. 68
4981	DIODORUS OF SICILY
4982	real та? кат его? маурафач (Ьроурафеач тгросга-
4983	yopeveerdai.
4984	6
4985	О I В’ o v v
4986	А е у б т гт и и р о в о Х о у о о с п
4987	к а т а
4988	ttjv
4989	“1оч£о? r/X iK c a v y e y o v e v a i T iva .4
4990	T ro X v a w p a T O V 4
4991	t o v 4 V iто p e v
4992	t w v 'Е X X p v w v o v o p a £ o p e v o v 4 y i -
4993	у а р т а ч ,
4994	Ь ф '
4995	e a v T w v
4996	Be . . -1 В иакосгp o v p e v o v ;
4997	т ерат ш В ш ч епХ
4998	t w v le p w v к а \ T v n T o p e v o v 4
4999	vtto
5000	7 twv ттерХ tov "Oaipiv.
5001	evioi pev ovv аотоЬч
5002	ypyevei4 фaa^lv vndp^ai, проафатоо туч
5003	twv
5004	%wwv yeveaew4 ек туч урч Ьтгархооарч, evioi
5005	Xeyovai awpaT04 pa>pfl
5006	Bieveyx6vTa4
5007	ка1
5008	7ГоХХач ттра^ееч ¿TriTeXe<Tapevov4 атго tov crvpfie-
5009	8 /Золото? pveoXoypOfjvai Tro\vawpaTOV4.
5010	avp-
5011	фwvelтae Se iтара тоХч ттХе'кттогч cm. тоеч ттерХ tov
5012	Aia к ас tov "Oaipiv беоеч noXepov evaTpaapevoi
5013	ттdvT€4 avppedpaav.
5014	27.
5015	NopoOeTpcrai Be фасп топ? Alyv-ггтiov4
5016	пара то
5017	koivov евоч
5018	twv avepdnrwv yapelv
5019	аВеХфач Bid to yeyovo4 ev TOVTO14 трч ’'1спВоч
5020	eniTevypa' тavTpv yap crvvoiKpcracrav 'OaipiBi
5021	ти аВеХфф, каХ dnoeavovT04 opoaacxav ovSevo4
5022	eri avvovaiav avBpo4 npoaBe^eadai,2 peTeXBeiv
5023	tov те ф¿vov TavBpo4 каХ BiaTeXecrai fiacnXevov-
5024	crav vopepwTaTa, каХ то avvoXov nXeiaTwv каХ
5025	peyLcxTwv dyadwv ai,Tiav yevecr6ai 7raaiv dvdpw-
5026	2 7T014.
5027	Bid Bp таотач тач аХтеач катаВее^вpvai
5028	pel£ovo4
5029	e£ovaia4
5030	каХ
5031	т еррч
5032	Tvyy_dveiv
5033	ttjv
5034	1 Vogel suggests that a noun has dropped out here.
5035	2 тгро(г^(^€(гва1 Dindorf: ‘тгросЬ^аавш.
5036	1 “ Records of the seasons.” This designation for yearly
5037	records was used, for instance, by the inhabitants of the
5038	island of Naxos.
5039	84
5040	“ seasons ” (horot) and that their yearly records are
5041	given the name “ horographs.” 1
5042	Furthermore, the Egyptians relate in their myths
5043	that in the time of Isis there were certain creatures
5044	of many bodies, who are called by the Greeks
5045	Giants,2 but by themselves . . ., these being the
5046	men who are represented on their temples in mon
5047	strous form and as being cudgelled by Osiris.
5048	Now
5049	some say that they were born of the earth at the
5050	time when the genesis of living things from the
5051	earth was still recent,3 while some hold that they
5052	were only men of unusual physical strength who
5053	achieved many deeds and for this reason were
5054	described in the myths as of many bodies.
5055	But it
5056	is generally agreed that when they stirred up war
5057	against Zeus and Osiris they were all destroyed.
5058	27.
5059	The Egyptians also made a law, they say,
5060	contrary to the general custom of mankind, per
5061	mitting men to marry their sisters, this being due
5062	to the success attained by Isis in this respect; for
5063	she had married her brother Osiris, and upon his
5064	death, having taken a vow never to marry another
5065	man, she both avenged the murder of her husband
5066	and reigned all her days over the land with com
5067	plete respect for the laws, and, in a word, became
5068	the cause of more and greater blessings to all men
5069	than any other.
5070	It is for these reasons, in fact, that
5071	it was ordained that the queen should have greater
5072	2 But the Giants of Greek mythology were represented
5073	with “ huge,” not “ many,” bodies.
5074	3 Cp. Genesis 6. 4 : “ There were giants in the earth in
5075	those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came
5076	in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to
5077	them, the same became mighty men, which were of old, men
5078	of renown.”
5079	BOOK I. 26. 5-27. 2
5080	85
p. 69
5081	DIODORUS OF SICILY
5082	fSaaikiercrav tov j3acn\e<o<;, /cal irapa rot? ¿Sitorat?
5083	Kvpieveiv tt)V yvval/ca TavSpos, ev Trj t?}? Trpot/cb\r
5084	avyypadrj
5085	tv pocjo pLOKoyovvTaiv
5086	tcov yaptovvTcov
5087	airavra ireidap')(riaeiv Tfj yap-ovptevrj.1
5088	3
5089	Ou* ayvoat Se Sioti Tires tcov avyypacpeojv
5090	aTrcxj/aivovTai tou? racf/ovs rtov 9ecov
5091	tovtcov
5092	vttap%eiv ev N very tt)$ ’A pafiLas, a<fi’ r/s /cal
5093	Nvcratov tov Atovvcrov wvop,aadai.
5094	elvat Se /cal
5095	aTr\kr\v e/carepov tcov 9eu>v ¿tt tyey pap.pevpv rot?
5096	4 le/sot? ypdppaatv.
5097	eirl ptev ovv Trjs "IcnSos em-
5098	yeypacj}9ai “ ’£ 70» ’ Irris elpu rj fiaaiXiaaa iraarjc;
5099	•)(copa<;, rj vaiSev9elcra vtto 'Eppiov, /cal oaa eya>
5100	evopLo9eT7}0'a, oi/Sels aura SvvaTai 'kvaai.
5101	eyed
5102	1 Here A B D E N add: Tatpijvai 5e A iyovffi rfyv r l<riv iv
5103	M*n<peif read’
5104	p-ixp1 tov vvv beiKWcdai rbv C7]k6v, iv r$>
5105	teptevei tov
5106	H<pa((TTOv.
5107	eviot 5« <pa<ri ra cw/xaTa to>v 6ewv
5108	tovtwv [KtiffBai nark t^ v iv QiAats tov NeiAov vri<rov> fljtrxfp
5109	irpocip7]Tai p.oi added by A E N which stop at this point, B D
5110	continuing] eirl tu>v Zptov KetcQai tt)s Aidtoxias Kal rrjs A iyvxTov
5111	Kara rfyv iv
5112	Ne/A.y v?io'ov> t ^ v Keifxivi)v fxev ix l Tats $(Aatsf
5113	txovffav 5^ t8 xpocayopevd/xevov axb
5114	tov (Tv/x&€&t)k6tcs Upbv
5115	ireSiov (ryjueiov 5e tovtov beiKvlovciv iv ttj vfitry TavTy 5ta-
5116	¡xivovTa tov re Tatpov KaTecKevacptevov ’OtnpiSt, Koivy Tifxdifxevov
5117	vxb tosv Kar' AiyvtTTOv UpeoiV icai tpatri irepl tovtov Ketjuevas
5118	Xoas e£r}tcovTa Kai TptaKOcias* TavTas yap Ka8* eKdaT'qv 7]fxepav
5119	yaAaKTos xAypovv tovs x pbs tovtois T a x^i^ra s tepets Kal Bpyvelv
5120	avatcaAovaivovs ra twv 6¿a>v ov6fxara.
5121	5ia raiirrjv 5e r V aWtav
5122	Kal t $)v vrjaov &&aTov elvai xA$)v rots lepevo'i.
5123	Kal xdvTas Tobs
5124	t ^]v ©rj^aiSa KaTOtKovvras, H\xep icT lv apxcuoTaT7] rrjs AlybirTOv,
5125	fieyiGTOV ‘¿pKov Kpiveiv, Srav tis *Oo'tptv rbv iv $(Aats Keifxevov
5126	bfiiffy.
5127	86
5128	‘
5129	BOOK I. 27. 2-4
5130	power and honour than the king and that among
5131	private persons the wife should enjoy authority over
5132	her husband,1 the husbands agreeing in the marriage
5133	contract that they will be obedient in all things to
5134	their wives.2
5135	Now I am not unaware that some historians give
5136	the following account of Isis and Osiris: The tombs
5137	of these gods lie in Nysa in Arabia, and for this
5138	reason Dionysus is also called Nysaeus.
5139	And in that
5140	place there stands also a stele of each of the gods
5141	bearing an inscription in hieroglyphs.
5142	On the stele
5143	of Isis it runs: “ I am Isis, the queen of every land,
5144	she who was instructed of Hermes, and whatsoever
5145	laws I have established, these can no man make.
5146	1 Cp. Sophocles, O edipus at Colonus, 337 ff.:
5147	Their thoughts and actions all
5148	Are framed and modelled on Egyptian ways.
5149	For there the men sit at the loom indoors
5150	While the wives slave abroad for daily bread.
5151	(Tr. by Storr, in L .C .L .)
5152	s Here some MSS. add the following sentences (cp. critical
5153	note), which are taken almost bodily from chap. 22.2-6: “ And
5154	they say that Isis is buried in Memphis, where her tomb is
5155	pointed out to this day in the temple-area of Hephaestus.
5156	According to some writers, however, the bodies of these gods
5157	[rest in Philae on the island in the Nile, as I have already
5158	stated] rest on the border between Ethiopia and Egypt, on
5159	the island in the Nile which lies near Philae, but is referred to
5160	because of this burial as the Holy Field.
5161	In proof of this they
5162	point to the tomb which was constructed for Osiris on this
5163	island and is honoured in common by all the priests of Egypt;
5164	and they mention three hundred and sixty libation bowls
5165	which are placed around it; for the priests appointed over
5166	these bowls fill them each day with milk, singing all the while
5167	a dirge in which they call upon the names of these gods.
5168	It is
5169	for this reason that only the priests are allowed to set foot on
5170	this island.
5171	And all the inhabitants of the Thebaid, which is
5172	the oldest portion of Egypt, hold it to be the strongest oath
5173	when a man swears ‘ by Osiris who lieth in Philae.’ ”
5174	«7
p. 70
5175	DIODORUS OF SICILY
5176	e l p i r) t o v vecoT U T ov K .p o v o v d e o v d v y a T p p irp e cr-
5177	ß v r a T r ]•
5178	eyd> e l p i
5179	y v v r j
5180	te a l
5181	dSeX ijprj
5182	’O a ip iS o < t
5183	ß a a i X e i »?• eyd> e l p i rj T rp d n r) K a p v o v d v6 p d n ro i< ;
5184	e v p o v c r a ’ eyed e l p i p r jT p p " V tp o v
5185	t o v ß a a i X e o i ; '
5186	e y co e l p i Tj ¿ v t w a a r p e o t o > e v
5187	t & k v v I e ir n e X ~
5188	X o v a a ’
5189	e p o l
5190	Bou/Sacrro? 77
5191	7ro\i9
5192	a h c o S o p p 6 r ).
5193	5 %aipe %aipe A iyvm e tj 6pe\fra(rd pe.
5194	ett\ Se
5195	t??9 ’OalpiSo<; ¿myeypdcfrOcu Xeyerai “ IlaTrjp pev
5196	¿cnl poi K povo; vecoTaTO; dewv airavToiv, elpl Se
5197	“Oaipi; o ßacnXevs, o cnpaTevcra; enl iracrav
5198	bpav ew5 gt? Toy? doiKrjTov; tottov; tmv ’IvSobv
5199	Ka\ tov; irpo; apKTOV KeKXipevov; , pe%pi "hnpov
5200	TroTappv irrjyorv, ical 7rdXiv eirl raXXa pepr) e&)9
5201	tuKeavov.
5202	elpl Se vio; Kpovov TrpeaßvTaTo;, Kai
5203	ßXacrTo; ¿k KaXov re Kal evyevov; wov 1 aireppa
5204	avyyeve; iyevvt'jdrjv ypepa;.
5205	Kai ovk etm totto;
5206	7-779 oiKovpev779 ei9 ov eyo) ovk a<f)iypai, SiaSov;
5207	6 iracnv wv eyw evpeTy; 2 eyevoprjv.”
5208	Toaavra
5209	T(bv yeypappevoov ev Tal; cnrfXcu'i <j>a(Tl Svvaadai
5210	avayvwvai, rd S’ dXXa ovTa 7rXeiio KaTe<p8dp0at
5211	Sid tov xpovov.
5212	td pev ovv irepi T779 Tatpr); t5>v
5213	8eS>v TOvTwv SiaipioveiTai 7rapd T019 irXeltnoi; Sia
5214	to tov1; lepel9 ev aTroppriToi; vapeiXyipoTa; tt)v
5215	1 $ov Wesseling : wlov C, y cii G, vdiov other MSS.
5216	2 iöptTrjs Wesseling : tvepytTrjs.
5217	1 According to Pseudo-Eratosthenes (Calasterism us, 33) th e
5218	star on the head of Canis Maior was called Isis as well as Sirius.
5219	2 The Danube.
5220	3 This may be drawn from the Orphic legends which con
5221	ceived of the undeveloped universe as a mystic egg, from
5222	which came Phanes, the first principle of life.
5223	Cp. the parody
5224	of the Orphic cosmogony in Aristophanes, The B irds, 693 ff.:
5225	88
5226	void.
5227	I am the eldest daughter of the youngest god
5228	Cronus ; I am the wife and sister of the king Osiris ;
5229	I am she who first discovered fruits for mankind; I
5230	am the mother of Horus the king; I am she who
5231	riseth in the star that is in the Constellation of
5232	the D og ; 1 by me was the city of Bubastus built.
5233	Farewell, farewell, O Egypt that nurtured me.”
5234	And on the stele of Osiris the inscription is said to
5235	run: “ My father is Cronus, the youngest of all the
5236	gods, and I am Osiris the king, who campaigned
5237	over every country as far as the uninhabited regions
5238	of India and the lands to the north, even to the
5239	sources of the river Ister,2 and again to the remain
5240	ing parts of the world as far as Oceanus.
5241	I am the
5242	eldest son of Cronus, and being sprung from a fair
5243	and noble egg 3 I was begotten a seed of kindred birth
5244	to Day.
5245	There is no region of the inhabited world
5246	to which I have not come, dispensing to all men the
5247	things of which I was the discoverer.”
5248	So much of
5249	the inscriptions on the stelae can be read, they say,
5250	but the rest of the writing, which was of greater
5251	extent, has been destroyed by time.
5252	However this
5253	may be, varying accounts of the burial of these gods
5254	are found in most writers by reason of the fact that
5255	the priests, having received the exact facts about
5256	There was Chaos at first, and Darkness, and Night,
5257	and Tartarus vasty and dismal;
5258	But the Earth was not there, nor the Sky, nor the Air,
5259	till at length in the bosom abysmal
5260	Of Darkness an egg, from the whirlwind conceived,
5261	was laid by the sable-plumed Night.
5262	And out of that egg, as the seasons revolved,
5263	sprang Love, the entrancing, the bright,
5264	Love brilliant and bold with his pinions of gold,
5265	like a whirlwind, refulgent and sparkling!
5266	(Tr. by Rogers, in L .C .L .)
5267	8 9
5268	BOOK I. 27. 4-6
p. 71
5269	DIODORUS OF SICILY
5270	тгерХ тоутшу aicpífteiav py /ЗоуХесгваг таХувеч
5271	екферегу е1ч тоуч тгоХХоуч, шч av каХ KtvSvvmv
5272	етпкегреушу то1ч татгоррута trepé тыл вешу тоутшу
5273	pyvvoacnv е1ч тоуч о%Хоуч.
5274	28.
5275	Оi S’ ovv AlyvTTTiol фасп каХ рета таОта
5276	аттогк'гач тгХеХатач ég Aiyínttov ката traaav
5277	Siacrirapyvai туу oÍKOvpévyv.
5278	е1ч BafívXébva pév
5279	yap ayayelv аттоХкоУч BjJXoi' tov vopigópevov
5280	IlotretScoi/oí elvai кал A i/Зоуч• ov trapa tov E уфра-
5281	туу тготароу Ka6iSpv6évTa тоуч те Íepei4 катаату-
5282	aaaOai тгарагтХуаХшч то1ч кат Atyv-rnov атеХегч
5283	ка\
5284	тгаауч
5285	Хе1тоору1ач
5286	dtroXeXvpevov4,
5287	ov4
5288	Ba/3vXa>vtoi KaXovcn XaXSaiov4, тач те tтара-
5289	туруаегч тшу аатршу тоутоуч troiéiaQai, pipov-
5290	реуоуч тоуч trap A íyvtníoi4 1ере1ч кал футкоуч,
5291	2 ет1 Se аатроХоуоУЧ.
5292	Xéyovai Sé каХ тоуч irepl
5293	tov Aavabv оррувелтач орошч екеХвел avvoiKiaai
5294	Tr¡v аруают Útt¡v a^eSov
5295	тшу
5296	trap
5297	"XLXXyai
5298	tróXeojy ”Аруоч, то те тшу К0Х%шу евлоч év тш
5299	Л оутш каХ то тшу 'lovSaítov ava peaov Ара/Зьач
5300	ка\ '2vpía4 oÍKLaac Ttva.4 оррувелтач trap еаотшу
5301	3 Ыо кал trapa толч yévecn тоутоьч ек traXaiov
5302	trapaSeSóaOai то trepiTepveiv тоуч уелушрелоуч
5303	tralSa4, eg A iyvtn ov ретеуууеуреуоу tov vop.ip.ov.
5304	4 каХ
5305	тоуч ’Авууа'юуч Sé фаагу атгоСкоуч elvai
5306	^аХтшл тшу ég AíyytTTOV, каХ ireiptavTai туч
5307	оХкеготуточ
5308	талтуч
5309	ферегу
5310	сiiroSeígei4’
5311	trapa
5312	povoi4
5313	yap
5314	тшу 'E W jjvwv
5315	туу
5316	troXiv
5317	аату
5318	KaXeiadai, ретеуууеуреууч туч тгроаууоргач atro
5319	tov trap’ аутоХч ’ Аатеоч-
5320	етt йе1 туу troXiTeíav
5321	туу avTyv еа^укелаг Tiígiv каХ Siaípeaiv ту trap
5322	1 5е Dindorf : те.
5323	9о
5324	these matters as a secret not to be divulged, are
5325	unwilling to give out the truth to the public, on the
5326	ground that perils overhang any men who disclose
5327	to the common crowd the secret knowledge about
5328	these gods.
5329	28. Now the Egyptians say that also after these
5330	events a great number of colonies were spread from
5331	Egypt over all the inhabited world.
5332	To Babylon, for
5333	instance, colonists were led by Belus, who was held
5334	to be the son of Poseidon and Libya ; and after estab
5335	lishing himself on the Euphrates river he appointed
5336	priests, called Chaldaeans by the Babylonians, who
5337	were exempt from taxation and free from every
5338	kind of service to the state, as are the priests of
5339	Egypt ; 1 and they also make observations of the
5340	stars, following the example of the Egyptian priests,
5341	physicists, and astrologers.
5342	They say also that those
5343	who set forth with Danaus, likewise from Egypt,
5344	settled what is practically the oldest city of Greece,
5345	Argos, and that the nation of the Colchi in Pontus
5346	and that of the Jews, which lies between Arabia and
5347	Syria, were founded as colonies by certain emigrants
5348	from their country ; and this is the reason why it is
5349	a long-established institution among these two
5350	peoples to circumcise their male children, the custom
5351	having been brought over from Egypt.
5352	Even the
5353	Athenians, they say, are colonists from Sais in
5354	Egypt, and they undertake to offer proofs of such a
5355	relationship ; for the Athenians are the only Greeks
5356	who call their city “ Asty,” a name brought over
5357	from the city Asty in Egypt.
5358	Furthermore, their
5359	body politic had the same classification and division
5360	1 On the exemption of the priests of Egypt from taxation,
5361	cp. chap. 73 ; on the Chaldaeans, cp. Book 2. 29 f.
5362	BOOK I. 27. 6-28. 4
5363	91
p. 72
5364	5 A.iyu7TTL0L<;,
5365	еХч
5366	r p i a
5367	p i p y
5368	b i a v e p y O e i c r y
5369	к а л
5370	ттразтуу p e v
5371	v i r a p ^ a i p e p i b a
5372	тооч
5373	еотгатрХЬач
5374	к а Х о о р е у о о ч , o i T i v e ч 1 v i r y o ^ o v ev i r a i b e i a p d -
5375	Хьсгта Ьеатетрьфотеч каХ туч р е у з а т у ч у^ еа зр еуо з
5376	т хруч тгаратгХустХазч топ? к а т
5377	АХ уьт гт оу t e p e v c r r
5378	Ь е ь т е р а у b e T a ^ i v y e v e a O a i т уу
5379	t w v у е а з р о р а з у
5380	та)v офеС Хоут aiv отгХа к е к т у а в а 1, каХ тгоХе/xelv
5381	оттер туч
5382	тгоХеазч
5383	о р о 'ш ч
5384	то1ч
5385	к а т
5386	АХ'уотгтоу
5387	o v o p a ^ o p e v o i 4 у е а з р у о е ч каХ тооч р а у л р о о ч тгар-
5388	е ^ о р е у о ^ ч ' тe X e v T a i a v b e p e p i b a к а т а р ь в р у в у у а ь
5389	т уу тазу b y p i o v р у а з у тазу тач / З а у а и а о ь ч т е ^ у а ч
5390	p e T a y _ e b p ify p e v o 3 v каХ Х е п о ь р у Х а ч теХооутазу тач
5391	а у а у к а ю т а т а ч ,
5392	то
5393	ттараттХуоеоУ т г о ю ь а у ч туч
5394	та^еозч т а ь т уч тгар' А1уьттт1о1Ч.
5395	6
5396	Y e y o v e v a i
5397	be к а л тазу у у е р о у а з у Т 1уач A i y v -
5398	тгтХоич т а р а топ? ’A 6 y v a i o i 4 ‘
5399	t o v у а р Н е т у у т 'оу
5400	•п а т е р а Ш е у е а в е а зч t o v а т р а т е о а а у т о ч е1ч T p o i a v
5401	ф а у е р а з ч АЛухзтгтюу Ь т а р ^ а у т а
5402	T v ^ e l v
5403	ь а т е р о у
5404	'A d y v y a i
5405	тгоХ^теХач
5406	те
5407	каХ
5408	/Засп Х еХ ач . . . .
5409	7 Ь хф оодч Ь' ахзтоь у е у о у о т о ч , тоЬч p e v А в у у а Х о ь ч
5410	р у b v v a a d a i к а т а т уу I b i a v иттоатаспу c n r o b o v v a i
5411	ттерХ туч фосгеазч т аьт уч тач а Х у в е Х ч а1т1ач, ev
5412	р е а а з K e i p i v o v 7r d a i v o t i b v o i v T roX iT eitbv р е т а -
5413	a'X a 3 V ,'Y iX X yv(K y4 к а л ¡ З а р / З а р о у , В е ф ууч e v o p i a d y ,
5414	то p e v е%азу р е р о ч O y p i o v , то be аувразт гои .
5415	29. 'О роХ азч b e т о у т о з каХ тb y ’Epe^#ea X e y o v a i
5416	то у е у о ч А ь у и т гт ю у о ут а f i a a i X e v a a i тазу ’ А в у у а з у ,
5417	1 d ln vts V ogel: o'lnves lepoiroioi.
5418	DIODORUS OF SICILY
5419	1 i.e. “ of noble sires.”
5420	2 i.e. “ holders of a share of land.”
5421	92
5422	BOOK I. 28. 4-29. i
5423	of the people as is found in Egypt, where the citizens
5424	have been divided into three orders:
5425	the first
5426	Athenian class consisted of the “ eupatrids,” 1 as
5427	they were called, being those who were such as had
5428	received the best education and were held worthy
5429	of the highest honour, as is the case with the priests
5430	of Egypt; the second was that of the “ geomoroi,” 2
5431	who were expected to possess arms and to serve in
5432	defence of the state, like those in Egypt who are
5433	known as husbandmen and supply the warriors; and
5434	the last class was reckoned to be that of the “ demi-
5435	urgoi, ”
5436	3 who practise the mechanical arts and
5437	render only the most menial services to the state,
5438	this class among the Egyptians having a similar
5439	function.
5440	Moreover, certain of the rulers of Athens were
5441	originally Egyptians, they say.
5442	Petes,4 for instance,
5443	the father of that Menestheus who took part in the
5444	expedition against Troy, having clearly been an
5445	Egyptian, later obtained citizenship at Athens and
5446	the kingship.5 . . . He was of double form, and yet
5447	the Athenians are unable from their own point of
5448	view to give the true explanation of this nature of
5449	his, although it is patent to all that it w7as because
5450	of his double citizenship, Greek and barbarian, that
5451	he was held to be of double form, that is, part
5452	animal and part man.
5453	29.
5454	In the same way, they continue, Erechtheus
5455	also, who was by birth an Egyptian, became king of
5456	3 i.e. “ workers for the people.”
5457	4 Called Peteus in Ilia d 2. 552.
5458	6 There is a break at this point in the text, since what
5459	follows can refer only to Cecrops, the traditional first king of
5460	Athens, whose body in the lower part was that of a serpent.
5461	93
p. 73
5462	DIODORUS OF SICILY
5463	т о ш и т а ч т1Рач ф ерорт еч
5464	атгоЬе[^е1ч‘
5465	y e p o p é p c o p
5466	y à p ô p o X o y o v р е р ш ч а и % р ш р p e y d X c o p к а т а rrâ c ra v
5467	tr% eb o v Trjv o i K o v p é v r j v тгXrjp A l y i n n o v b i à трр
5468	I b i o r ^ r a Trj4
5469	х ш р а ч ,
5470	к а 1
5471	ф в о р а ч
5472	е т п у е р о р е р р ч
5473	т ш р
5474	те
5475	карт гш р
5476	к а 1
5477	т гХ^воич
5478	а р в р ш т гш р,
5479	A l y v T T T o v t o v ’Ер е ^ в е а K o p i a a i b i à тг)Р a v y y é -
5480	v e t a v
5481	a i T o v
5482	т гХрвоч е1ч тач ’A^ijwç1
5483	а р в '
5484	ш р
5485	т 01)4
5486	eu
5487	т гаворт ач
5488	f t a c r i X é a
5489	кат аст т раас
5490	тор
5491	2 e v e p y e T r jp .
5492	тоитор b è т г а р а Х а /З б р т а
5493	ttjp r j y e p o -
5494	p i a p K a T a b e î Ç a i тач
5495	теХетач тг)ч А -р р р т р о ч
5496	èp
5497	'E iX e u a ip i каХ та p v a T t j p i a i r o t r j a a i , р е т е р е у к о р т а
5498	то тгерХ тоитсор p o p i p o p èfj А1уитттои.
5499	каХ тт} ? 1
5500	в е о и Se тгароисгХар е1ч
5501	ttjp ’ A t t i k t j p y e y o p v î a p
5502	к а т а тоитоич тоич % р 6 р о и ч T r a p a b e b o a d a i кат &
5503	Х б у о р , <Ьч а р т ш р еттшриршр т аит рч карт гш р тоге
5504	к о р к т вер т ш р е1ч тач 'А в т /р а ч , к а \ b i à тоито b o ^ a i
5505	ttoX i p
5506	а р ^ р ч тт]Р e v p e a i p y e y o p é p a i тои сгттер-
5507	3 р а т о ч ,
5508	Ьшрт)<тарерг]Ч
5509	тт)ч
5510	A r jp rjT p o 4 .
5511	o p o X o y e î p
5512	bè каХ тоич 'А в р р а Х о и ч < т /З а сп Х еи о р т о ч ’Ере%-
5513	в е ш ч каХ т ш р к арт гш р b t à
5514	ttjp â p o p f t p i a p тгро-
5515	р ф а р к т р е р ш р т] трч Ат )ррт роч еуер ет о тгароигтХа
5516	тгроч аи т ои ч каХ
5517	tj
5518	Ь ш р е а тои сгХтои.
5519	тгроч b è
5520	т о и т о р a t теХетаХ каХ та ристтт/рш т аит рч тт}ч
5521	4 в е о и
5522	тоте
5523	к а т е Ь е Х х в ^ а а р
5524	èp ’Е X e v a î p i .
5525	та, те
5526	тгерХ тач в и а Х а ч каХ тач а р -^ а го т р т а ч ш а а и т ш ч
5527	e’x e t p ’А в р р а Х о и ч каХ тоич АХуитгтХоич• тоич p è p
5528	y à p ЕироХт гХЬач сото т ш р к а т
5529	А ’Хуитгтор Херешр
5530	р е т е р т )р е х в а 1 , тоич b è К р р и к а ч а п о т ш р тгасгто-
5531	ф о р ш р .
5532	т рр
5533	те TId t p
5534	р о р о и ч
5535	тшр
5536	'Е Х Х - ц р ш р
5537	1 ка\ rîjï Ii N, Веккег, Vogel : sal rrjv rr,s Tfertlein, Dimlorf.
5538	1 The Eumolpidae (“ Descendants of Eumolpus ” ) and the
5539	Q4
5540	BOOK I. 29. 1-4
5541	Athens, and in proof of this they offer the following
5542	considerations.
5543	Once when there was a great
5544	drought, as is generally agreed, which extended
5545	over practically all the inhabited earth except Egypt
5546	because of the peculiar character of that country,
5547	and there followed a destruction both of crops and
5548	of men in great numbers, Erechtheus, through his
5549	racial connection with Egypt, brought from there to
5550	Athens a great supply of grain, and in return those
5551	who had enjoyed this aid made their benefactor
5552	king.
5553	After he had secured the throne he insti
5554	tuted the initiatory rites of Demeter in Eleusis and
5555	established the mysteries, transferring their ritual
5556	from Egypt.
5557	And the tradition that an advent of
5558	the goddess into Attica also took place at that time
5559	is reasonable, since it was then that the fruits which
5560	are named after her were brought to Athens, and
5561	this is why it was thought that the discovery of the
5562	seed had been made again, as though Demeter had
5563	bestowed the gift.
5564	And the Athenians on their
5565	part agree that it was in the reign of Erechtheus,
5566	when a lack of rain had wiped out the crops, that
5567	Demeter came to them with the gift of grain.
5568	Furthermore, the initiatory rites and mysteries of
5569	this goddess were instituted in Eleusis at that time.
5570	And their sacrifices as well as their ancient cere
5571	monies are observed by the Athenians in the same
5572	way as by the Egyptians; for the Eumolpidae were
5573	derived from the priests of Egypt and the Ceryces
5574	from the p a s to p k o r o i.1
5575	They are also the only Greeks
5576	Ceryces (“ Heralds” ) were two noble Athenian families, in
5577	charge of the more important religious ceremonies of Attica;
5578	the pastopkoroi were those Egyptian priests who carried in
5579	processions small shrines of the gods.
5580	95
p. 74
5581	DIODORUS OF SICILY
5582	o p v v e i v , /c a l rat? I h e a w /ca l t o w fj d e a i v o p o i o r a -
5583	5 Ton? e l v a i r o w A i y v T n l o w .
5584	ir o X X d h e /c a l a X X a
5585	ronrot? T r a p a T r X 'ija ia X e y o v T e 1; ( f/iX o T ip o T e p o v fjire p
5586	a X r jO iv d n e p o v , «5? 7 ’ e p o l c f/a iv e r a i, r f j 1; d ir o i/c ia '?
5587	r a v r 779 d p t^ ic r ^ p r o v e n h ia r r jv ho% av ttj? 7roXeco?.
5588	Ka#o\ou
5589	Se
5590	irX eicrTa*;
5591	c n r o i/c ia s
5592	A l y v n r i o i
5593	c jja a iv
5594	e /c ir e p ’^ - a i ron?
5595	e a v r c b v
5596	ir p o y h v o w ;
5597	i i r l
5598	ir o X X a p e p p t?}? ol/covpevr/< ; h i d r e ttjv in r e p o ^ p v
5599	TOiv ¡3a< T iX evadvT a> v T ra p a v T o h i c a l h i d r p v v ir e p -
5600	6 /3 o X /jv tt)? T ro X va v8 p o )T ria < ;' v ir e p d>v p / j r e a n o -
5601	Set^eto? <j)epopevr]<> p ijh e p ia < ; d/cpij3ov< ; p r jr e a v y -
5602	ypa<f>ea)<; d ^ iO T ric rro v p .a p T v p o v v r o s , ov/c e /c p iv a p e v
5603	v i r a p y e i v r a X e y b p e v a y p a c p fj1; a ^ i a .
5604	K a l T repl p e v tcov d e o X o y o v p e v c o v T ra p’ A l y v -
5605	t t tLo w T o o a u d ’ rjp.lv e lp p a O w , o r o ^ a ^ o p e v o w T-79
5606	c r v p p e T p L a f ir e p l §6 T79 %copa? /c a l Ton NetXon
5607	/c a l t & v a X X c o v t m v d/corj<; d tjiu 'v e v /c e c j/a X a io w
5608	e /c a a T a h ie tjie v a i ir e ip a a o p e O a .
5609	3 0 .
5610	'H y a p A iyvjrT O < ; /c e lr a i p e v p d X i a T a 7rta?
5611	K a r a
5612	p e a r j p fi p i a v ,
5613	o ^ v p O T r /r i
5614	h e
5615	<fivcu/cji
5616	/c a l
5617	/c a X X e i ^ c o p a s o v/c o X iy cp h o /cel 7T p o e ^ e iv t u / v e h
5618	2 ¡ S a c n X e ia v acj/copicrpevcov
5619	to ttco v.
5620	d ir o p e v
5621	y a p
5622	trjs Suereto? ¿>){vpa>/cev a v r y v rj eprjpo<; /c a l d ijp iu /-
5623	S79 t ?}? Aij3iiT]<;, e ir l
5624	ttoX v p e v ira p e /C T e lv o v c ra ,
5625	h i d h e T p v a v v h p l a v /c a l ttjv c n r d v iv Tp? c n r d a r js
5626	rpo(f>fj<: e ^ o v a a r y v h ie ^ o h o v on p o v o v e-n'n t o v o v,
5627	d X X a /c a l ir a v r e X a i? ¿ T r i/c iv h v v o v e/c hk TCOV 7T/709
5628	v o t o v p e p c o v
5629	01 r e /c a T a p d /c r a i
5630	t o o N e iX o v /c a l
5631	3 r d /v opd>v Ta a v v o p i ^ o v r a t o v t o w d ir o y a p rrj<:
5632	1 T. Birt (D as antike B uchwescn, pp. 151 ff.) feels that by
5633	this phrase, which is often used by Diodorus, he referred to his
5634	96
5635	who swear by Isis, and they closely resemble the
5636	Egyptians in both their appearance and manners.
5637	By many other statements like these, spoken more
5638	out o f a love for glory than with regard for the
5639	truth, as I see the matter, they claim Athens as a
5640	colony of theirs because of the fame of that city.
5641	In general, the Egyptians say that their ancestors
5642	sent forth numerous colonies to many parts o f the
5643	inhabited world, by reason of the pre-eminence of
5644	their former kings and their excessive population;
5645	but since they offer no precise proof whatsoever for
5646	these statements, and since no historian worthy of
5647	credence testifies in their support, we have not
5648	thought that their accounts merited recording.
5649	So far as the ideas of the Egyptians about the
5650	gods are concerned, let what we have said suffice,
5651	since we are aiming at due proportion in our account,1
5652	but with regard to the land, the Nile, and every
5653	thing else worth hearing about we shall endeavour,
5654	in each case, to give the several facts in summary.
5655	30. The land of Egypt stretches in a general way
5656	from north to south, and in natural strength and
5657	beauty of landscape is reputed to excel in no small
5658	degree all other regions that have been formed into
5659	kingdoms.
5660	For on the west it is fortified by the
5661	desert of Libya, which is full o f wild beasts and
5662	extends along its border for a long distance, and by
5663	reason of its lack of rain and want of every kind of
5664	food makes the passage through it not only toilsome
5665	but even highly dangerous; while on the south the
5666	same protection is afforded by the cataracts o f the
5667	Nile and the mountains flanking them, since from
5668	effort to keep the severaf Books of his history of approxi
5669	mately the same size.
5670	BOOK I. 29. 4-30. 3
5671	97
p. 75
5672	DIODORUS OF SICILY
5673	T p a > y o 8 v T iK i}4 1 к a l t w v è t r ^ d r w v тт}ч A ìd io ir L a ?
5674	/i e p w v «/то? < n a 8 L w v ire vT a K K T y ^ iX iw v к а \ t r e v T a -
5675	koctLw v
5676	o v t €
5677	i r X e v a a i 8 i a
5678	t o v ттотарод p tx è io v
5679	о v r e тгеЩ T ro p e v ß rjv a c p i ] T v ^ ó v r a ß a c n X i / c r j s rj
5680	4 7ГаитеХсЬч реуаХрч rivo? %opr]yia4.
5681	twv Se 7rpòs
5682	tt]v àvaToXrjv vevóvTwv pepwv та pèv ó -потароч
5683	w^vpwKe, та 8' e pi] poi; are pierei ка1 ireSia теХра-
5684	rw8p rà irpotrayopevopeva Ъаравра.
5685	есгтч yàp
5686	ava péaov трч K oiXt;? 2upia? /caì тг/ч A lyvinov
5687	XLpvt] t(5 pèv тгХатес стерт) тгартекш?, tw 8è
5688	ßa0ei 6avpdaio4, то 8è рг/коч ini 8iaKocrLov4
5689	ттарркоусга
5690	<тт aSiovs, i] irpocrayopeveTai
5691	pèv
5692	¿ZepiScovi?, тot? 8 aTreipois twv tt poaireXa^óvTwv
5693	5 à v é X ir ia T 0 V 4
5694	ет пферес
5695	K i v 8 v v o v 4 .
5696	e n e v o v
5697	y à p
5698	t o v
5699	р е у р а т о ч орто? к а \
5700	T a i v i a
5701	т га р а т гХ р а ш у ,
5702	0 i v w v те p e y d X w v чтаутр T rep i/ce^ u p evco v,
5703	è ir e t-
5704	8àp
5705	v Ót o i cupe^ei? тгреиссоочр, ¿ T T ia e ie r a i irX rj-
5706	6 0 0 4
5707	à p p o v .
5708	a v T V
5709	S e
5710	то
5711	p è v
5712	v 8 w p
5713	к а т а
5714	ttjv
5715	èm < f> d veia v
5716	à a r jp o v
5717	ir o ie ì,
5718	t o v
5719	8 è
5720	тг]Ч
5721	X ip v r j 4
5722	T v i tov (Tvp<f>vfj тг] y k p a w к а 1 к а т а i r à v à è id y v w c r -
5723	t o v .
5724	810 к а 1 7r o X X o l t w v à y v o o v v t w v ttjv I 8ió -
5725	тг]та
5726	t o v
5727	t Óttov
5728	р е т а
5729	( T T p a T e v p a T w v
5730	o X w v
5731	‘п ф а у С гт вр а а у тг}ч v iro K e ip é v r]4 0 8 0 O 8 ш р а р т о у т е ч .
5732	1 1] p è v y à p а р р о ч е к t o v к а т
5733	o X ly o v тгато v p é v r]
5734	rr]V
5735	è v S o a iv X a p ß a v e i ,
5736	к а \ той? e ir iß d X X o v T a 4
5737	1
5738	For this form, without the
5739	see Vogel I. lxxii and
5740	Kallenberg, T e x tk ritik u n d Sprachgebrauch D iodors, I. 1.
5741	1 The “ Cave-dwellers” are located by Diodorus along the
5742	Red Sea as for north as the Greek port of Berenice, and are
5743	described at length in Book 3. 32 f.
5744	2 The word comes from a root meaning “ to devour,” which
5745	suits the nature of the region, as Diodorus observes below.
5746	08
5747	the country of the Trogodytes1 and the farthest
5748	parts of Ethiopia, over a distance of five thousand
5749	five hundred stades, it is not easy to sail by the
5750	river or to journey by land, unless a man is fitted
5751	out like a king or at least on a very great scale.
5752	And as for the parts of the country facing the east,
5753	some are fortified by the river and some are embraced
5754	by a desert and a swampy flat called the Barathra.2
5755	For between Coele-Syria and Egypt there lies a
5756	lake, quite narrow, but marvellously deep and some
5757	two hundred stades in length, which is called Ser-
5758	bonis3 and offers unexpected perils to those who
5759	approach it in ignorance of its nature.
5760	For since
5761	the body of the water is narrow, like a ribbon, and
5762	surrounded on all sides by great dunes, when there
5763	are constant south winds great quantities of sand
5764	are strewn over it.
5765	This sand hides the surface of
5766	the water and makes the outline of the lake con
5767	tinuous with the solid land and entirely indistin
5768	guishable from it.
5769	For this reason many who were
5770	unacquainted with the peculiar nature of the place
5771	have disappeared together with whole armies,4 when
5772	they wandered from the beaten road.
5773	For as the
5774	sand is walked upon it gives way but gradually,
5775	deceiving with a kind of malevolent cunning those
5776	The famous Barathron, or “ Pit,” at Athens was a cleft west
5777	of the Hill of the Nymphs into which condemned criminals
5778	were flung.
5779	a Cp. Milton, P aradise Lost, 2. 502 ff. :
5780	A gulf profound as that Serbonian bog
5781	Betwixt Damiata and Mount Casius old,
5782	Where armies whole have sunk.
5783	1 An instance of the loss of part of an army is given in Book
5784	16. 46.
5785	BOOK I. 30. 3-7
5786	99
p. 76
5787	DIODORUS OF SICILY
5788	arcnrep irpovola t ivi rrovppd TrapaicpoveTcu, p-k%pi
5789	av otov Xa/3ovre? virovoiav tov crvpfipaopevov
5790	ftopdpaarcriv eavTOis, ovk ovcrps en (jrvyps ov8e
5791	8 aarTppias.
5792	o yap viro tov TeXpaTOS Karavivo-
5793	pevos oine vpxeaSai 8>vvaTai, irapatpovpevps Trjs
5794	IXvos Tpv tov adrpaTOs Kivpcnv,
5795	o u t
5796	i/cftr/vai
5797	KaTiax^ei, ppSev '¿X(ov cnepepviov els eiriftaaiv
5798	/-tep.iyp.evps yap Trjs appov to is vypois, /cal 8ia
5799	tovto tps e/caTepcov cfrvaears pXXoiwpevps, crvp-
5800	fialvei tov tottov pr/Te iropevTOV elvai pr/Te TrXar-
5801	9 tov.
5802	hioirep ol tois pepeai tovtois e-TTiffdXXovTes
5803	(jrepopevoi 7epos tov j3v8bv ol/hepiav dvTiXp-^nv
5804	fSopOeias e^ovai, avyKaToXiaOavovaps Trjs appov
5805	tf/s rrapd Ta xeiXp.
5806	ta pev ovv 7Tpoeipppeva
5807	7re8la TOiainpv e^ovTa Tpv tfrvcnv ol/celas gtv%e
5808	Trpoapyopias, bvopacrOevTa B dpaOpa.
5809	31.
5810	'H/ret?
5811	8’ eirel Ta
5812	ttepl
5813	totv airo Trjs
5814	Xepaov Tpiorv peparv tmv oxvpovvTarv Tpv A'lyv-
5815	tttov 8ipX0opev, irpoodpaopev tois elpppevois to
5816	2 Xenropevov.
5817	p TeTapTp
5818	toivvv
5819	irXevpd
5820	ttacra
5821	crXeBov dXipevar daXcm p irpoa/cXv^opevp trpofie-
5822	jSXpTai to KlyxnTTiov ireXayos, o tov pev trapa-
5823	7tXovv e%6i pa/cpoTaTov, Tpv 8’ enrofiaenv Tpv hrl
5824	Tpv x,a>pav bvairpoaoppiarov diro yap Tlapano-
5825	viov Trjs Ai/3vps ears 'lbrrps Trjs ev Trj K oiXp
5826	’S.vpia,
5827	ovtos
5828	tov
5829	TrapdirXov
5830	cnahiurv
5831	axe8ov
5832	TrevTa/CMTXiXiarv, ovk '¿otiv evpeiv aatfraXp Xipeva
5833	3 irXpv tov Qdpov.
5834	%copi? 8e tovtwv Taivia Trap'
5835	oXpv cr^eSov Tpv A ’lyvTTTOV rrappKei tois airelpois
5836	1 That part of the Mediterranean lying off Egypt.
5837	lo o
5838	who advance upon it, until, suspecting some im
5839	pending mishap, they begin to help one another
5840	only when it is no longer possible to turn back or
5841	escape.
5842	For anyone who has been sucked in by the
5843	mire cannot swim, since the slime prevents all move
5844	ment of the body, nor is he able to wade out, since
5845	he has no solid footing; for by reason of the mixing
5846	of the sand with the water and the consequent
5847	change in the nature of both it comes about that
5848	the place cannot be crossed either on foot or by
5849	boat.
5850	Consequently those who enter upon these
5851	regions are borne towards the depths and have
5852	nothing to grasp to give them help, since the sand
5853	along the edge slips in with them.
5854	These flats have
5855	received a name appropriate to their nature as we
5856	have described it, being called Barathra.
5857	31. Now that we have set forth the facts about
5858	the three regions which fortify Egypt by land we
5859	shall add to them the one yet remaining.
5860	The
5861	fourth side, which is washed over its whole extent
5862	by waters which are practically harbourless, lias for
5863	a defence before it the Egyptian Sea.1
5864	The voyage
5865	along the coast of this sea is exceedingly long,
5866	and any landing is especially difficult; for from
5867	Paraetonium2 in Libya as far as lope 3 in Coele-
5868	Syria, a voyage along the coast of some five
5869	thousand stades, there is not to be found a safe
5870	harbour except Pharos.4
5871	And, apart from these
5872	considerations, a sandbank extends along practically
5873	the whole length of Egypt, not discernible to any
5874	2 The first important city on the coast west of Alexandria.
5875	3 Joppa.
5876	1 The island which lies before Alexandria and gave its name
5877	to the harbour.
5878	BOOK I. 30. 7-31. 3
5879	1 0 1
p. 77
5880	DIODORUS OF SICILY
5881	4 тшр тт роагттХеортшр а в е ш р р т о ч ' b io i r e p o i top е к
5882	т геХ ауои ч кХрЬурор ек -т геф еууер а 1 рорХ^ортеч, кал
5883	b i d tt)v a y v o i a v
5884	a a r p e p o i 717309 ttjv y r jp к а т а -
5885	тгХеортеч, е^аХф рг)9 еттокеХХортшр
5886	тшр а к а ф ш р
5887	б ареХтгХатшч v a v a y o v c n v e v i o i b e b i d тrjv r a i r e i -
5888	рот рт а тт)ч у ш р а ч o v b v p a p e p o i T T p o lb e a d a i тт]Р
5889	y f j p Х а р в d p o v a i p еаи т ои ч ектг'пттортеч o i p e p e ls
5890	eXd>bei4 каХ Х с р р а ^ о р т а ч тоттоуч, o i b ’ е1ч %¿ p a p
5891	e p r jp o p .
5892	6
5893	fH p e p
5894	ovp Алууттточ
5895	т т арт а^овер
5896	ф у а п к ш ч
5897	ш 'хурш т аь top e l p p p e v o p тротгор, т и йе а у ^ р р а п
5898	ir a p a p r jic r js o v a a b i a ^ i X i c o p p e p атаЬХш р e% ei тг/р
5899	т г а р а в а Х а т т ю р -rrX evp d p , 619 p e a b y e i o p S’ d p p K e i
5900	a ^ e b o p етгХ
5901	а т а Ь 'ю у ч
5902	e i; a K ic r x iX io v 4 .
5903	i r o X v a p -
5904	вршттСа be to p e p 7т а Х а ьо р 7гоЛ.и 7Гp o e a ^ e п а р т ш р
5905	тшр у р ш р ^ о р е р ш р тспгшр к а т а тг)Р о 1 к о у р е р г ) р ,
5906	K a i
5907	к а в '
5908	-р р а ч
5909	be
5910	o v b e p o 9
5911	тшр
5912	а Х Х ш р
5913	Ь о к е i
5914	7 Х е1т т еаваг
5915	етгХ
5916	р е р у а р
5917	тшр а р ^ а ш р %роРШР
5918	е& Х е к ш р а ч а ^ ю Х о у о и ч каХ ттоХеьч тгХе'юУч тшр
5919	р у р и ш р
5920	к а л
5921	Ь к т а к ь а х Х Х ш р ,
5922	¿ 9 ер
5923	та1ч
5924	i e p a i q
5925	а р а у р а ф а ь ч о р а р е а т 1 к а т а к е ^ ш p i e r p e v o v , етгХ b e
5926	П т о Х е р а Х о у той A a y o v тгХесоуч тшр т р ш р у р ь ш р
5927	r)piGр г \ в г ) а а р , шр то
5928	тгХг/воч
5929	b i a p e p e p r / к е р
5930	ешч
5931	8 тшр к а в г ) р а ч х р о р ш р .
5932	tov b e сгуртгарточ Х а о у
5933	то р е р 7Гa X a i o p ф а а ь y e y o p e p a i ттерХ е-тгтакоаХач
5934	1 Ptolemy Lagus, general of Alexander the Great, was the
5935	founder of the line of the Ptolemies. He obtained the governor
5936	ship of Egypt shortly after the death of Alexander in 323 b.o.,
5937	assumed the title of king in 305, and reigned until 283.
5938	102
5939	BOOK I. 3!. 3-8
5940	who approach without previous experience of these
5941	waters.
5942	Consequently those who think that they
5943	have escaped the peril of the sea, and in their ignor
5944	ance turn with gladness towards the shore, suffer
5945	unexpected shipwreck when their vessels suddenly
5946	run aground;
5947	and now and then mariners who
5948	cannot see land in time because the country lies so
5949	low are cast ashore before they realize it, some of
5950	them on marshy and swampy places and others on a
5951	desert region.
5952	The land of Egypt, then, is fortified on all sides
5953	by nature in the manner described, and is oblong
5954	in shape, having a coast-line of two thousand stades
5955	and extending inland about six thousand stades.
5956	In density of population it far surpassed of old all
5957	known regions of the inhabited world, and even
5958	in our own day is thought to be second to none
5959	other; for in ancient times it had over eighteen
5960	thousand important villages and cities, as can be
5961	seen entered in their sacred records, while under
5962	Ptolemy son of Lagus1 these were reckoned at
5963	over thirty thousand,2 this great number continuing
5964	down to our own time.
5965	The total population, they
5966	say, was of old about seven million and the number
5967	2 Herodotus (2.177) gives the number of “ inhabited cities ”
5968	in the time of Amasis (sixth century B.c.) as twenty thousand.
5969	The “ over thirty thousand ’ ’ of Diodorus may be approxi
5970	mately correct, when the “ villages ’ ’ are included, although
5971	he may he using the figures given by Theocritus (17. 82 ff.),
5972	who was bom about 305 B.C. and performed a feat of metrical
5973	juggling of the number 33,333 : “ The cities builded therein
5974	are three hundreds and three thousands and three tens of
5975	thousands, and threes twain and nines three, and in them
5976	the lord and master of all is proud Ptolemy ” (tr. Edmonds,
5977	in L.G.L.).
p. 78
5978	DIODORUS OF SICILY
5979	p i i p i d S a s , к а \ к а в ' у р а ч Se о и к еХ а т т о и ч e lp a i
5980	9
5981	t o v t c o p .1
5982	S io ка Х т оич ap% a io v< ; ß a a i X e i 4 1ат о-
5983	p o v a i
5984	к а т а
5985	тy p
5986	A ly v T T O v
5987	е р у а p e y d X a
5988	к а \
5989	б а и р а а т а S ia т уч T o X u ^ e ip i a 4 к а т а а к е и а а а и т а ч
5990	а в а р а т а т уч еа и т ш р S o ! jy 4 a T o X i T e i v v T o p v y -
5991	/х а т а .
5992	аХХа тгер\ p e p
5993	т оит ш р т а
5994	к а т а
5995	р е р о ч
5996	p iK p o v
5997	Ьсттерор d p a y p d -ф о р е р , т ер1 Se т уч т од
5998	т о т а р о и
5999	ф и а е ш ч
6000	к а 1
6001	т ш р
6002	к а т а
6003	т ур
6004	% ш р а р
6005	IS iw /x d T w p p u p S ie ^ ip e p .
6006	32. О yap NeZXo? ф е р ет а 1 p e p а т о p e a y p ß p l a 4
6007	еть
6008	т ур
6009	а р к т о р , та?
6010	т у у а ч
6011	е% ш р
6012	е к
6013	тот охр
6014	а о р а т о хр , di KeiPTai т уч е а у /Х т у ч А 1 в ю т 1 а ч к а т а
6015	т ур е р у р о р , а т р о а 'п о и т уч у /ш р а ч о и а у ч S i d т ур
6016	2 т ои к а и р а т о ч V T e p ß o X y p .
6017	р еук т т о ч S ’
6018	ш р
6019	т ш р
6020	а т а р т ш р
6021	т о т а р ш р к а л
6022	т Х е 1 а т у р
6023	у у р
6024	S ie ^ iw p
6025	к а р т а ч
6026	T o i e i T a i
6027	р е у а Х а ч ,
6028	т от е
6029	р е р
6030	ет 1
6031	т ур
6032	а р а т о Х у р к а 1 т ур ’A p a ß i a v е т ш т р е ф ш р , т от е S '
6033	ет I т ур S v a i p к е й т ур A i ß v y p ек к Х1р ш р ' ф е р е т а 1
6034	у а р атго
6035	т ш р A W io t ik o x p
6036	о р ш р p e % p i
6037	т уч
6038	е1ч
6039	в а Х а т т а р ёл/ЗоАт)? e n d S i a р а Х ш т а т ш ч p v p i a
6040	3 к а л S i o y l X i a а и р аХч T o i e i T a i к а р т а 1 ч ,2
6041	к а т а
6042	Se too? и т о к а т ш т от оич а и а т е Х Х е т а 1 toZ? о у к о 1ч
6043	d e l
6044	р а Х Х о р ,
6045	а т о а т ш р е р о и
6046	т ои р е и р а т о ч
6047	е т '
6048	4 а р ф о т е р а ч
6049	та?
6050	у т е 1 р о и ч .
6051	т ш р
6052	S '
6053	а т о а щ ^ о -
6054	р е р ш р р е р ш р то р е р е1ч т ур A i ß v y p ¿ k k X ip o p и ф '
6055	1 All MSS. except М read -rpiaKoaiav, which has been
6056	deleted by every editor since Dindorf.
6057	But U. Wilcken
6058	(Griechische O straka aus Ä gypten u n d N ubien, 1., pp. 489 f.)
6059	follows Ed. Meyer in feeling that Tpitvcoaiw is a corruption
6060	and makes a strong case for тобтшу,
6061	which I have
6062	adopted.
6063	2 irepieiArjipe be Kal vfjffovs iv avrep ката pev ~T]f AKhoTLay
6064	ЙАЛау те тгАeiovs Kal piav evpeyeßr], ttjу ovopa^operrjv Mepdijy,
6065	104
6066	BOOK I. 31. 8-32. 4
6067	has remained no less down to our day.1
6068	It is for this
6069	reason that, acoording to our historical accounts,
6070	the ancient kings of Egypt built great and marvel
6071	lous works with the aid o f so many hands and left
6072	in them immortal monuments to their glory.
6073	But
6074	these matters we shall set forth in detail a little
6075	later ; now we shall tell of the nature of the river
6076	and the distinctive features of the country.
6077	32.
6078	The Nile flows from south to north, having its
6079	sources in regions which have never been seen,
6080	since they lie in the desert at the extremity of
6081	Ethiopia in a country that cannot be approached
6082	because of the excessive heat.
6083	Being as it is the
6084	largest of all rivers as well as the one which traverses
6085	the greatest territory, it forms great windings, now
6086	turning towards the east and Arabia, now bending
6087	back towards the west and Libya ; for its course
6088	from the mountains of Ethiopia to where it empties
6089	into the sea is a distance, inclusive of its windings,
6090	of some twelve thousand stades.
6091	In its lower
6092	stretches it is more and more reduced in volume,
6093	as the flow is drawn off to the two continents.2
6094	Of
6095	the streams which thus break off from it, those
6096	which turn off into Libya are swallowed up by the
6097	1 U. Wileken (op. critical note) feels that this sum for the
6098	population of Egypt about the middle of the first century
6099	B .c. is approximately correct.
6100	Josephus (Jew ish W ar, 2. 385),
6101	writing a little more than a century later, gives the population
6102	as 7,500,000, exclusive of Alexandria.
6103	In Book 17. 52. 6 Dio
6104	dorus says that the “ free inhabitants ” of that city numbered
6105	over 300,000.
6106	2 The earlier Greek writers made the Nile the dividing line
6107	between the continents of Asia and Africa.
6108	eÏKoai
6109	bvoîv VTaSiwr ¿ m l ~Û эгЛотоу added by G F from
6110	chap. 33. 1.
p. 79
6111	DIODORUS OF SICILY
6112	dpcpcov Karairiverai to /3d#o? e^ovcrps avLarov,
6113	to S’ els tfjv ’Apafilav evavTccos ela^eo/xevov els
6114	te\fia,Ta Tra/i/xeyeOr) teal Xipcvas etcipeireiai pceya-
6115	5 X a s /c a l T rep io i/c o v p c e v a s y e v e a i
6116	tto X X o ts .
6117	e ls S e
6118	tt)v A ty u T T T o v e p ./3 d X X e i tt} p .ev S e/ca a r a b l a i v ,
6119	tt} S ’ eX a T T O v tovtcdv, ov/c ¿tt’ e v d e l a s <j>ep6pt,evos,
6120	d X X a
6121	/c a p n r a s
6122	i r a v T o l a s
6123	tro io v p c e v o s'
6124	ttotc pcev
6125	y a p e X iT T e r a t, 7r p o s
6126	tt)V ea>,
6127	T ro re S e 7r p o s ttjv
6128	e a ir e p a v , e c n 1 S ’ o r e ir p o s ttjv p .e a r jp ,/3 p la v , e ls
6129	6 tovttLctco Xap,/3dva>v ttjv naXippoiav.
6130	opt) yap
6131	eg e/carepov pcepovs tov irorapov Trapr/tcet,, ttoXXtjv
6132	pev tt)s irapairoiap.ias ene^ovTa, SieiXyppeva
6133	Se
6134	(fidpaygi
6135	tcaTa/cprjpcvois1
6136	(TTevovopois,
6137	ols
6138	epvnhnov to pevpa TraXicrcrvTeZ Sia tt/s ireSidSos,
6139	/cal
6140	7rpos
6141	ttjv
6142	pear) p/3 plav
6143	etj)
6144	l/cavov
6145	tottov
6146	eve)(0ev
6147	iraXiv
6148	eirl
6149	ttjv
6150	Kara
6151	1fivaiv
6152	fyopav
6153	cnro/ca8i(TTaTai.
6154	7
6155	T r jX iK a v T r ] v
6156	S ’
6157	e ^ c o v
6158	in r e p o jfy v
6159	e v
6160	i r a a i v
6161	o
6162	i r o r a p o s o v T O s p o v o s tS>v a X X c o v a v e v f i c a s /c a l
6163	/c v p a T c o S o v s o p p r /s ttjv p v a i v T ro ieiT a t,, 7rX rjv e v
6164	8 Tots icaXovpevois /caTapd/crais.
6165	tottos yap Tt?
6166	6(tti pr)/cei pev d>s Se/ca cnaSiwv, /caravTijs Se /cal
6167	/cpr/pvols avy/cXetopevos els <ttevrjv evTopr)v, diras
6168	¿6 Tpaj(ys /cal (f/apayywSrjs, e n Se ireTpovs e^cov
6169	•vrvKvovs /cal peydXovs ¿01/coTas a/coireXois■ tov
6170	Se pevpaTOS ire pi tovtovs ayi'Qopevov fiiaioTepov
6171	/cal 7roXXd/cis Sid tas ey/coiras dva/cXcopevov 7rpos
6172	evavTtav ttjv /cara/fiopav avviaTavTa/, Sivai 8av-
6173	9 p a c n a I ' 7rd? S ’ o p c e a d g w v t o t t o s vtto T rjs tta X ip -
6174	1 KaTO.KpT)fxvois Capps : ko.\ KprifxvoTs.
6175	I06
6176	sand, which lies there to an incredible depth, while
6177	those which pour in the opposite direction into
6178	Arabia are diverted into immense fens and large
6179	marshes 1 on whose shores dwell many peoples. But
6180	where it enters Egypt it has a width of ten stades,
6181	sometimes less, and flows, not in a straight course,
6182	but in windings of every sort; for it twists now
6183	towards the east, now towards the west, and at
6184	times even towards the south, turning entirely bach
6185	upon itself.
6186	For sharp hills extend along both sides
6187	of the river, which occupy much of the land border
6188	ing upon it and are cut through by precipitous
6189	ravines, in which are narrow defiles; and when it
6190	comes to these hills the stream rushes rapidly back
6191	ward through the level country,8 and after being
6192	borne southward over an area of considerable extent
6193	resumes once more its natural course.
6194	Distinguished as it is in these respects above all
6195	other streams, the Nile is also the only river which
6196	makes its way without violence or onrushing waves,
6197	except at the cataracts, as they are called.
6198	This is
6199	a place which is only about ten stades in length, but
6200	has a steep descent and is shut in by precipices so
6201	as to form a narrow cleft, rugged in its entire length
6202	and ravine-like, full, moreover, of huge boulders
6203	which stand out of the water like peaks.
6204	And since
6205	the river is split about these boulders with great
6206	force and is often turned back so that it rushes in
6207	the opposite direction because of the obstacles,
6208	remarkable whirlpools are formed; the middle space,
6209	moreover, for its entire length is filled with foam
6210	1 Herodotus (2. 32) speaks of “ large marshes” on the
6211	upper course of the Nile.
6212	2 i.e. the valley which lies between the hills.
6213	BOOK I. 32. 4-9
6214	107
p. 80
6215	DIODORUS OF SICILY
6216	р о і а ч а ф р о ѵ
6217	те
6218	т гХ ур о ѵ т а і к а і тotę т т р о а ю ѵ а і
6219	р е у а Х у ѵ
6220	ттар к ует си
6221	к а т а т гХ у ^ іѵ '
6222	к а і
6223	у а р
6224	у
6225	к а т а ф о р а той
6226	т гот ароѵ оѵтшч е ст Iv о ^ е і а
6227	к а і
6228	10 ¡З іа іо ч соате Ь о к еіѵ р у 8 е ѵ /З еХ о ѵ ч 8 і а ф е р е і ѵ . к а т а
6229	8 е
6230	т уѵ
6231	ттХурш аіѵ
6232	тоѵ N e i X o v ,
6233	тшѵ
6234	акоттеХшѵ
6235	к а т а к Х ѵ ^ о р е ѵ ш ѵ
6236	к а і
6237	ттаѵточ
6238	тоѵ
6239	т р а ^ ѵ ѵ о ѵ т о ч
6240	тотгоѵ
6241	тер ттХуѲеі тоѵ р е ѵ р а т о ч ка Х ѵ т гт о р еѵ о ѵ ,
6242	к а т а т гХ е о ѵ а і р е ѵ
6243	тіѵеч
6244	к а т а
6245	тоѵ
6246	к а т а р а к т о ѵ
6247	Х а р (З а ѵ о ѵ т е ч еѵ а ѵ т іо ѵ ч тоѵч
6248	а ѵ е р о ѵ ч , аѵаттХеѵ-
6249	а а і 8е оѵ8еІч 8 ѵ ѵ а т а і, ѵ ік с о а у ч туч тоѵ т гот ароѵ
6250	11 /3І а ч т га а а ѵ еттіѵошѵ аѵѲ рш т гіѵуѵ.
6251	к а т а р а к т а м
6252	р е ѵ оѵ ѵ e t a i томоѵтом тг\емоѵч, реукт т оч 8' о тгроч
6253	тotę реѲормомч туч АІѲмотгмач те к а і т уч Амуѵтгтоѵ.
6254	33.
6255	Н е р і е і Х р ф е
6256	8' о
6257	тготароч к а і ѵусгоѵч еѵ
6258	аѵ т ш , к а т а р е ѵ т уѵ АІѲмоттіаѵ а Х Х а ч те тгХемоѵч
6259	к а і р м а ѵ е ѵ р е у е Ѳ у , туѵ o v o p a Į o p e v y v Ш е р о у ѵ , еѵ
6260	у к а і тгоХмч е а т іѵ а ^ м о Х о уо ч о р о о ѵ ѵ р о ч ту ѵ у а ш ,
6261	ктмааѵточ
6262	а ѵ т у ѵ
6263	К .а р / З ѵ а о ѵ
6264	к а і
6265	Ѳ е р е ѵ о ѵ
6266	туѵ
6267	тг р о с г у у о р м а ѵ
6268	атто
6269	туч р у т р о ч
6270	а ѵ т о ѵ
6271	Ы е р о у ч .
6272	2 т аѵт уѵ
6273	8е тш
6274	р е ѵ
6275	а х у р а т м
6276	ф а а м ѵ
6277	ѵ т га р х е іѵ
6278	Ѳ ѵреш т гарат гХ уам аѵ, тш Зе р еуеѲ ем тгоХѵ 7троехемѵ
6279	тшѵ a X X w v ѵ у а с о ѵ тшѵ еѵ тоѵтомч тоіч тоттомч' то
6280	р е ѵ
6281	у а р р у к о ч
6282	а ѵ т у ч
6283	е і ѵ а і
6284	Х е у о ѵ а м
6285	сп а 8 м ш ѵ
6286	трмахмХмшѵ,
6287	то
6288	8 е
6289	тгХаточ %AiW .
6290	'¿Xe l v
6291	а ѵ т у ѵ к а і ттоХемч о ѵ к оХ м уач , шѵ еттмфаѵеататуѵ
6292	3 ѵттархемѵ т уѵ М е р о у ѵ .
6293	т гарукем ѵ 8е туч ѵ у а о ѵ
6294	тоѵ
6295	т гермкХѵ^ореѵоѵ
6296	тгаѵта тотгоѵ ¿ 7го р е ѵ туч
6297	А м /З ѵ уч Ѳ іѵ а ч '¿хрѵтач а р р о ѵ р е у е Ѳ о ч а е р ю ѵ , ¿ 7гс
6298	8е т уч ’А р а ф ііа ч к р у р ѵ о ѵ ч к а т е р р ш у о т а ч .
6299	ѵттар-
6300	X e iv
6301	8>’
6302	еѵ
6303	а ѵ т у
6304	к а і р е т а Х Х а
6305	Х Р ѵ а ° ѵ те K a i
6306	d p y v p o v к а і с п 8 у р о ѵ к а і х а А к о ѵ ' тгроч 8 е т оѵ
6307	тоіч е х е і ѵ 7г Х у Ѳ о ч е/3 еѵ о ѵ , ХмѲсоѵ те тгоХѵтеХшѵ
6308	ю 8
6309	made by the backward rush of the water, and strikes
6310	those who approach it with great terror.
6311	And, in
6312	fact, the descent of the river is so swift and violent
6313	that it appears to the eye like the very rush of an
6314	arrow.
6315	During the flood-time of the Nile, when the
6316	peaked rocks are covered and the entire rapids are
6317	hidden by the large volume of the water, some men
6318	descend the cataract when they find the winds
6319	against them,1 but no man can make his way up it,
6320	since the force of the river overcomes every human
6321	device.
6322	Now there are still other cataracts of this
6323	nature, but the largest is the one on the border
6324	between Ethiopia and Egypt.
6325	33. The Nile also embraces islands within its
6326	waters, of which there are many in Ethiopia and
6327	one of considerable extent called Meroe, on which
6328	there also lies a famous city bearing the same name
6329	as the island, which was founded by Cambyses and
6330	named by him after his mother Meroe.
6331	This island,
6332	they say, has the shape of a long shield and in size
6333	far surpasses the other islands in these parts; for
6334	they state that it is three thousand stades long and
6335	a thousand wide.
6336	It also- contains not a few cities,
6337	the most famous of which is Meroe.
6338	Extending
6339	the entire length of the island where it is washed
6340	by the river there are, on the side towards Libya,
6341	dunes containing an infinite amount of sand, and, on
6342	the side towards Arabia, rugged cliffs.
6343	There are
6344	also to be found in it mines of gold, silver, iron, and
6345	copper, and it contains in addition much ebony and
6346	1 t.e. and so are able to check their speed by using the sails.
6347	1 0 9
6348	BOOK I. 32. 9-33. 3
p. 81
6349	DIODORUS OF SICILY
6350	4 yevt] TravToSaird.
6351	/caOoXov S e Toaavraf vrjaov*>
6352	•noieiv tov iTOTapbv
6353	co<TT6
6354	t o u ? a/covovTaf firj
6355	paSc'cuf 7rc(TTeu<rai' X^P^ V^P T'^t/ TrepctcXv^o-
6356	pevcov tottcov ev ra> /caXovpevco A e X r a r a ? aXXaf
6357	elvai vpaovf trXeiovf
6358	r a w eirTa/cocricov, a>v rdf
6359	/¿ e n V7T0 AiBiottcov eiravTXovpevaf yecopyeiadai
6360	Keyxpcp,
6361	r a ?
6362	S e TrXppeif virdpxeiv o<f>e<ov /cal
6363	/cvvo/cecfidXcov /cal aXXcov 8rjpicov TravToSairwv, /cal
6364	Sea tovto aTrpoaiTOvf elvai Toif avOpcoiroif.
6365	5
6366	'O
6367	S '
6368	o v v
6369	NeiXoi «a ra
6370	r p v
6371	A l y v i n o v
6372	e l f
6373	7r\eia> p e p rj c r^ i¡¿ o p e v o f ir o ie i t o /c a X o v p e v o v d ir o
6374	6 t o v
6375	a x n P aro< i
6376	A e k T a .
6377	t o v t o v
6378	Se
6379	ra?
6380	p e v
6381	ir X e v p d f
6382	/c a T a y p d c fie i
6383	T a T e X e v T a ia
6384	tcov p e v p d -
6385	tcov,
6386	t t)v
6387	S e
6388	ffd c r iv
6389	d v a ir X p p o i
6390	t o
6391	S e % o p e v o v
6392	7 T r e X a y o f ra? e /c (3 o X d f
6393	to v tto T a p o v .
6394	e ^ lr ja i S '
6395	e l f
6396	T rjv
6397	d d X a T T a v
6398	e m a
6399	a T o /a a a iv ,
6400	a>v
6401	to
6402	p e v
6403	ir p b f ea) /c e /c X ip e v o v te a l irpd/TO V /c a X e iT a i II?7\ou-
6404	a ia /c o v , to Se S e v T e p o v 'Y a v iT i/c o v , eira MenS?7-
6405	a io v
6406	/c a l
6407	<$>aTviTi/cov
6408	/ca l
6409	2 ,e @ e v v v T i/c o v , e T i
6410	Se
6411	H oX/31tiv o v, /c a l T e X e v T a io v K a v c o /3 iK o v , o T iv e f
6412	8 'Hpa/cXecoTi/cov ovopd^ovaiv.
6413	etJTi Se /cal eTepa
6414	<TTop.aTa xelP01T0'LTlTCL’ ire pi cov ovSev KaTeirelyei
6415	ypd<f>eiv.
6416	e</>’ e/cd<jT(p Se iroXif TeTeixicnai Siai-
6417	povpevrj t <£ TTOTapicp /cal icaO’ e/carepov pepof Trjf
6418	¿/cftoXrjf ^evypaai /cal cpvXa/caif ev/calpoif Siei-
6419	XrjppevT).
6420	aTro
6421	S e
6422	t o v TLrfXovtria/cov cnopaTOf
6423	Stcbpvl;
6424	etTTt xeipoTToirjTOf elf
6425	t o v
6426	’Apaftiov
6427	9 k o X ttov /cal tt jv ‘EpvOpav ddXaTTav.
6428	TavTtjv S ’
6429	¿TTe/3dXeT0
6430	irpa/TOf /caTacr/cevd^eiv
6431	N eicd>f o
6432	'Eap.puqTixpv, peTa Se t o v t o v Aapelof o Hepcrrjf,
6433	/cal TTpo/cotyaf Toif epyoif ecof Tivof t o TeXeuraiov
6434	n o
6435	every kind of precious stone.
6436	Speaking generally,
6437	the river forms so many islands that the report of
6438	them can scarcely be credited; for, apart from the
6439	regions surrounded by water in what is called the
6440	Delta, there are more than seven hundred other
6441	islands, of which some are irrigated by the Ethiopians
6442	and planted with millet, though others are so overrun
6443	by snakes and dog-faced baboons 1 and other animals
6444	of every kind that human beings cannot set foot
6445	upon them.
6446	Now where the Nile in its course through Egypt
6447	divides into several streams it forms the region
6448	which is called from its shape the Delta.
6449	The
6450	two sides of the Delta are described by the outer
6451	most branches, while its base is formed by the
6452	sea which receives the discharge from the several
6453	outlets of the river.
6454	It empties into the sea in
6455	seven mouths, of which the first, beginning at the
6456	east, is called the Pelusiac, the second the Tanitic,
6457	then the Mendesian, Phatnitic, and Sebennytic, then
6458	the Bolbitine, and finally the Canopic, which is
6459	called by some the Heracleotic.
6460	There are also
6461	other mouths, built by the hand of man, about which
6462	there is no special need to write.
6463	At each mouth
6464	is a walled city, which is divided into two parts by
6465	the river and provided on each side of the month
6466	with pontoon bridges and guard-houses at suitable
6467	points.
6468	From the Pelusiac mouth there is an arti
6469	ficial canal to the Arabian Gulf and the Red Sea.
6470	The first to undertake the construction of this was
6471	Necho the son of Psammetichus, and after him
6472	Darius the Persian made progress with the work for
6473	1 These are described in Book 3. 35.
6474	BOOK I. 33. 3-9
6475	I l l
p. 82
6476	D IO D O R U S O F SIC ILY
6477	10 eeacrev a i/T rjv а а ь у т е Х е а т о У
6478	e b e b a x ^ V 7<ip
6479	vtto
6480	тiv a w oti, Scopvt;a<; тo v l a d p o v аХ т ю ч e t n a t , т ой
6481	ка т а кХ у< т вг]уа е тrjv A X y v m o v ' р е т е ш р о т е р а у y a p
6482	a tr e b e iK W o v v i r d p x e t v т уч A l y v n T O v ttjv ’E p v -
6483	11 6 p a v в а Х а т т а у .
6484	v t n e p o v b e о Ьеитероч ПтоХе-
6485	р а е о ч (т иует еХеаеу a v т ру, /ca l к а т а тo v ет п к а е-
6486	р о т а т о у
6487	тотгоу
6488	е р г / х а у ^ а а т о
6489	те
6490	феХотехУОУ
6491	Ь е а ф р а у p a .
6492	тойто S' ¿ g y v o e y e v , оттоте f i o v X o n o
6493	S ia T r X e v o ’a i , каХ та^ею? тгаХеу
6494	crvveK X eeev, e v
6495	i l сгтод;(»9 е к Х а р / З а у о р е у у ч туч эдэеьа?.
6496	о b e b e d
6497	т уч Ь ш р о х о ч т а й т уч р е ш у т о т а р о ч о у о р а ^ е т а е
6498	p e v атто т ой к а т а а к е ь а а а у т о ч ПтоХе/zaIof, етт\
6499	b e т уч е к /З о Х у ч ттоХеу e%€t т ур т г р о а а у о p e v o p e v r /v
6500	' A p a e v o y v .
6501	34. То S’ o v v А е Х т а т у Х е к е Х е а тa> < т хура т1
6502	тт а р а т г Х у а eo v v i r d p x o v twv p e v т гХ еьр ш у е к а т е р а у
6503	e'xee с г т а Ь ш у ет т т акоаеш у каХ т т еут укоут а, тy v be
6504	f i d a e v в а Х а т т у т т р о а к Х ь ^ о р е у у у а т а Ь еш у х ^Х ш у
6505	2 ка Х
6506	т р еа ко сгеш у.
6507	у
6508	be
6509	у усго ч
6510	а й т у
6511	тгоХХаХч
6512	b e w p v lje
6513	x et’P °'7r0lV T 01''
6514	ЬеееХутгтае
6515	каХ
6516	х сS p a v
6517	т гереехее к а Х Х е а т у у т уч A l y v t n o v .
6518	т го т а р о х ш -
6519	а т о ч
6520	y a p
6521	o v a а
6522	к а е
6523	к а т а р р о т о ч 7Г оХ Х о уч
6524	к а е
6525	т т аут оЬат ойч ек ф ер ее к а р т го и ч , т ой p e v т гот арой
6526	b ia
6527	т у у
6528	к а т
6529	еточ
6530	d v d f t a a t v
6531	v e a p a v
6532	I X v v
6533	d ee
6534	к а т а х ^ о у т о ч , т ш у S ’ а у в р ш т гш у р а Ь е ш ч ат га сга у
6535	а р Ь е и и у т ш у b e d теуоч p y x c i v y 4 , y v ¿т геуоусге p e v
6536	1 Necho reigned from 609 to 593 b.c., Darius from 521 to
6537	485 B.c.
6538	2 This canal, not to be confused with the Suez Canal, left
6539	112
6540	a time but finally left it unfinished; 1 for he was
6541	informed by certain persons that if he dug through
6542	the neck of land he would be responsible for the
6543	submergence of Egypt, for they pointed out to him
6544	that the Red Sea was higher than Egypt.2
6545	At a
6546	later time the second Ptolemy completed it and in 285-246
6547	the most suitable spot constructed an ingenious B'°‘
6548	kind of a lock.
6549	This he opened, whenever he wished
6550	to pass through, and quickly closed again, a con
6551	trivance which usage proved to be highly successful.
6552	The river which flows through this canal is named
6553	Ptolemy, after the builder of it, and has at its mouth
6554	the city called Arsinoe.
6555	34.
6556	The Delta is much like Sicily in shape, and
6557	its sides are each seven hundred and fifty stades
6558	long and its base, where it is washed by the sea,
6559	thirteen hundred stades.
6560	This island is intersected
6561	by many artificial canals and includes the fairest
6562	land in Egypt.
6563	For since it is alluvial soil and well
6564	watered, it produces many crops of every kind,
6565	inasmuch as the river by its annual rise regularly
6566	deposits on it fresh slime, and the inhabitants easily
6567	irrigate its whole area by means of a contrivance
6568	the Nile a little above Bubastig, followed the Wadi Tumilat
6569	to the Bitter Lakes, and then turned south, along the course of
6570	the present canal, to the Red Sea. Its construction has been
6571	placed as far back as the 19th and even the 12th Dynasty.
6572	At
6573	any rate, it was again put in operation by Darius, as is clear from
6574	the inscription on the best-preserved of the five stelae discovered:
6575	“ I am a Persian. From Persia I captured Egypt. I commanded
6576	this canal to be built from the Nile, which flows in Egypt, to
6577	the Sea which comes from Persia.
6578	So was this canal built,
6579	as I had commanded, and ships passed from Egypt through
6580	this canal to Persia, as was my purpose ” (translation in R. W.
6581	Rogers, H istory o f A n cien t P ersia, p. 120).
6582	Remains show that
6583	it was about 150 feet wide and 16 to 17 feet deep.
6584	BOOK I. 33. 9-34. 2
6585	“
6586	3
p. 83
6587	DIODORUS OF SICILY
6588	’A p x i p y S > y 4 0 2\ у р а к о с п о ч , o v o p d ^ e T a t S e d i b t o v
6589	^ Х У р а т о ч к о \ К ь а ч .
6590	3
6591	П paetav S e той NeiAov туу pvatv irotovpevov,
6592	кал yyv noAAyv ка1 тгаутоЬатгуу катафероуточ,
6593	eri Se ката тоич ко1Аоуч тотгоуч AtpvdgovT04,
6594	4 eAy yiverai тгарфора.
6595	pl^ai yap ev аутоХч
6596	фуоутаь тгаутоЬаттаХ тfj yevaei кал картгшу кал
6597	кауАшу iSia^ovaai фиаееч, тгоААа аур/ЗаХАо-
6598	pevat то 14 алгоро1Ч т шу аув ршттшу ка1 то??
6599	б daOeveat ттроч аутаркешу.
6600	ov yap povov трофач
6601	irapexpvTai тго1к1Аач ка\ ттаоч. то?? 8eopevot4
6602	етоХрач кал ЗафпАееч, dAAa каХ тшу аААшу тшу
6603	ew то gyv ауаука'шу ovk oAiya фероусп ¡Зоуву-
6604	6 рата1 Ашточ те у ар фьетаь ттоАьч, e g o v ката-
6605	<TKevd£ovo4,v артоуч o l кат A t y v m o v S v v a p e v o v 4
6606	екттАуроуу туу футкуу тоу ашраточ e v S e i a v , то
6607	те К10шрюу 8ау\пАе<ттатоу утгар\оу фереь тоу
6608	7 к а А о у р е у о у
6609	М у у т г т ю у
6610	к у а р о у .
6611	е<ттt
6612	S e
6613	каХ
6614	S e y S p o iv y e v r j i r A e i o v a , к а 1 тоутш у a ! p e v o v o p a ^ o -
6615	p e v a t
6616	i r e p a a l a i
6617	карттоу
6618	З ш ф о р о у
6619	e l e v e n
6620	ту
6621	y A v K v r r j T i ,
6622	р е т е у е х в е у т о ч
6623	e g
6624	A l 6 i o i r i a 4
6625	v i r o
6626	Л е р а ш у tov ф у т о у к а О ' o v K a i p o v К а р / З о а у ч
6627	8 екратуаеи екеХушу тшу тоттшу тшу £е сгукарХушу
6628	at ре у тоу тшу роршу карттоу фероуспу, at Se тоу
6629	т 014 <tvkoi4 ерферт), к at trap oAov o’xcSov tov evt-
6630	аутоу аутоу фуореиоу avpfiaivet too? аттороуч
6631	9 катафууру e T o ip y v e^eiy туч evSeta4.
6632	та Se ¡Зата
6633	KaAovpeva 1 awdyeTai pev ката тy v атго^шруглу
6634	1 pv^apia after Ka\ovfj.tva deleted by Dindorf.
6635	1 According to the description of Vitruvius ( 10. 6) this was a
6636	screw with spiral channels, “ like those of a snail shell,” which
6637	114
6638	which was invented by Archimedes of Syracuse and
6639	is called, after its shape, a screw.1
6640	Since the Nile has a gentle current, carries down
6641	a great quantity of all kinds of earth, and, further
6642	more, gathers in stagnant pools in low places,
6643	marshes are formed which abound in every kind of
6644	plant.
6645	For tubers of every flavour grow in them
6646	and fruits and vegetables which grow on stalks,
6647	of a nature peculiar to the country, supplying an
6648	abundance sufficient to render the poor and the sick
6649	among the inhabitants self-sustaining.
6650	For not only
6651	do they afford a varied diet, ready at hand and
6652	abundant for all who need it, but they also furnish
6653	not a few of the other things which contribute to
6654	the necessities of life; the lotus, for instance, grows
6655	in great profusion, and from it the Egyptians make
6656	a bread which is able to satisfy the physical needs
6657	of the body, and the ciboriu m , which is found in great
6658	abundance, bears what is called the “ Egyptian ”
6659	bean.2 There are also many kinds of trees, of which
6660	that called p e r s e a ,3 which was introduced from
6661	Ethiopia by the Persians when Cambyses conquered
6662	those regions, has an unusually sweet fruit, while
6663	of the fig-mulberry 4 trees one kind bears the black
6664	mulberry and another a fruit resembling the fig;
6665	and since the latter produces throughout almost the
6666	whole year, the result is that the poor have a ready
6667	source to turn to in their need.
6668	The fruit called
6669	the blackberry is picked at the time the river is
6670	turned within a wooden shaft. It was worked by man-power
6671	and did not raise the water so high as did the water-wheel.
6672	2 The N elum bium speciosum ; cp. Theophrastus, E nquiry
6673	into P lants, 4. 8. 7 (tr. by Hort in L .C .L .).
6674	3 The M im u so p s Schim peri; cp. Theophrastus, ibid. 4. 2. 5.
6675	4 The F icus S yca m o ru s; cp. Theophrastus, ibid. 6. 6. 4.
6676	BOOK I. 34. 2-9
6677	Ir5
p. 84
6678	DIODORUS OF SICILY
6679	r o v i r o r a p o v , S t a Se r y v y X v / c v r y r a r y s (I)vaea>s
6680	a v r à / v
6681	i v
6682	r p a y y n a r o s
6683	p é p e i
6684	/ c a r a v a X i a / c e r a i .
6685	10 / c a r a a / c e v a į o v a l 8 è tcaì è/c rc b v /cpiBcov h l y v r r n o i
6686	rrbp.a
6687	X e i r r b p e v o v
6688	o v
6689	r r o X v r y s rr e p l r b v o l v o v
6690	1 1 e v c o S ia s , o / c a X o v a i 8,v6os.
6691	x p o s v r a i Se /c a ì rr p o s
6692	r y v r S iv X v ^ v c o v t c a v a i v ė m y ė o v r e s à v r
6693	e X a i o v
6694	r o à r r o d X i ^ o p e v o v e/c r t v o s cf/vro v, r r p o a a y o p e v b -
6695	p e v o v 8è tci/ci.
6696	rr o X X à 8 è /ca l à X X a r a S u va/.i e v a
6697	r a s à v a y / c a i a s %pe£aę i r a p é ^ e a d a i r o ì s d v B p d n r o i s
6698	S a yfriX y
6699	c a v e r a i
6700	K a r a
6701	r y v
6702	A i y v r r r o v ,
6703	v r r è p
6704	o>v
6705	p a / c p o v à v eÌt) y p a c jje iv .
6706	35.
6707	® y p i a 8 ’ ó N e ì X o s rpé<f>ei i r o X X à p,ev /caì
6708	à X X a r a i s i S é a i s é ^ y X X a y p é v a , é v o 8 è S id tfio p a ,
6709	r b v r e /cpo/cbS eiX ov /ca l r b v / c a X o v p e v o v 'irrrrov.
6710	2 r o v r c o v 8 ’ b p.ev tcpo/cbh eiX os ef è X a y i r j r o v y i v e r a i
6711	p é y i a r o s , (ós à v <pà p.èv r o v £a>ov r o v r o v r i / c r o v r o s
6712	r o ì s x v v e t o i s r r a p a r r X y a i a , r o v Se y e v v y d é v r o s
6713	3 a v į j o p ė v o v p - é x p i rr y x < b v è/c/cai8e/ca.
6714	tca ì p a / c p b -
6715	f t i o v p.év e a n v ¿ s / c a r ' a v B pcnrrov, y X d s r r a v Se
6716	ov/c
6717	e x e l ‘
6718	8 è
6719	ao>p,a
6720	B a v p a a r ó ò s
6721	v n b
6722	r y s
6723	(f>vaetos w x v p w r a i • r b p .èv y à p 8 é p p ,a a v r o v rr& v
6724	(f>oXi8torbv i e r i
6725	/caì
6726	r r į
6727	a / c X y p b r y n
6728	8idcf>opov,
6729	b S b v r e s 8' é £ à p u fio r é p w v rc o v p,ep<bv v r r d p x o v a i
6730	rro X X o i, S v o S e o i x a v X i b 8 o v r e s r r o X v rea p e y é d e i
6731	4 re b v à X X co v
6732	S i a X X à r r o v r e s .
6733	a a p /c o c jr a y e ì 8'
6734	o v
6735	p .b v o v à v B p w r t o v s , à X A à /c a ì róòv à X X co v re o v erri
6736	r y s y y s £a>(ùv r à r r p o a r r e X d ^ o v r a
6737	r a t rrorap.<į>.
6738	tca ì r à p.èv S y y p a r a
6739	r r o i e ì à S p à
6740	tcaì
6741	y a X e r r a ,
6742	r o ì s 8' o vvia i S e iv tò s a r r a p d r r e i , /ca ì r b S i a i p e B è v
6743	r y s
6744	a a p / c b s
6745	rr a v r e X ó ò s
6746	à r r e p y a ^ e r a i
6747	S v a i a r o v .
6748	5 e O y p e v e r o 8 è r a v r a r à f a ia r b p,èv r r a X a i b v v ir o
6749	r w v A l y v r r r i c o v à y / c i a r p o i s e x o v a i v è m S e S e X e a a -
6750	i i ó
6751	BOOK I. 34. 9-35. 5
6752	receding and by reason of its natural sweetness is
6753	eaten as a dessert.
6754	The Egyptians also make a
6755	drink out of barley which they call z y th o s , the bou
6756	quet of which is not much inferior to that of wine.
6757	Into their lamps they pour for lighting purposes,
6758	not the oil of the olive, but a kind which is extracted
6759	from a plant and called kiki.1
6760	Many other plants,
6761	capable of supplying men with the necessities of
6762	life, grow in Egypt in great abundance, but it would
6763	be a long task to tell about them.
6764	35. As for animals, the Nile breeds many of
6765	peculiar form, and two which surpass the others,
6766	the crocodile and what is called the “ horse.” 2
6767	Of
6768	these animals the crocodile grows to be the largest
6769	from the smallest beginning, since this animal lays
6770	eggs about the size of those of a goose, but after
6771	the young is hatched it grows to be as long as six
6772	teen cubits.
6773	It is as long-lived as man, and has no
6774	tongue.
6775	The body of the animal is wondrously
6776	protected by nature; for its skin is covered all over
6777	with scales and is remarkably hard, and there are
6778	many teeth in both jaws, two being tusks, much
6779	larger than the rest.
6780	It devours the flesh not only
6781	of men but also of any land animal which approaches
6782	the river.
6783	The bites which it makes are huge and
6784	severe and it lacerates terribly with its claws, and
6785	whatever part of the flesh it tears it renders alto
6786	gether difficult to heal.
6787	In early times the Egyptians
6788	used to catch these beasts with hooks baited with
6789	1 Castor-oil.
6790	2 Called by the Greeks also hippopotam os, “ horse of the
6791	river,” and “ horse of the Nile.”
6792	117
p. 85
6793	DIODORUS OF SICILY
6794	pevat velat adpKat, vcrrepov Se rrore pev hiKrvoit
6795	Tra^ecnv wcnrepel rivet l^dvt, nrore S’ ep/3oXloit
6796	cnBrjpolt e/c tS>v a/caruv rvrrropeva avvexcbt elt
6797	6 Tpv Kecf>aXtjv.
6798	rrXrjdot S avrcbv dpvdprov ea n
6799	Kara re rov rrorapov Kal rat 7rapaKeipevat
6800	Xlpvat, cbt av rroXvyovcov re ovrcov /cal arravlcot
6801	vito
6802	rcbv
6803	avdpdbrrwv
6804	avaipovpevcov
6805	rcbv pev
6806	yap eyyuiplow rent TrXelaroit vop.ip.ov eanv cbt
6807	deov aefitadai rov KpoKobeiXov, rolt S’ aXXo-
6808	<pvXoit dXvaireXrjt eanv r) drjpa rravreXcbt, o v k
6809	7 ovarjt eSco&lpov rijt aapKOt.
6810	dXX’ opeot rov
6811	rrXrjdovt rovrov cpvopevov Kara ra>v dvdpdnrcov
6812	rj cpvcrit /carecncevacre peya $or\Qt)pa' b yap
6813	tcaXovpevot lyvevpwv, rTaparrXrjcriot cbv piKpcb
6814	k v v I, nepiepyerai ra rcbv KpoKoheiXcov cvd avv-
6815	rplftcov, TiKTOvrot rov %cbov rcapd rov rrorapov,
6816	Kal ro Oavpacricbrarov, ovre Kareadlcov ovre
6817	cbcpeXovpevot ovSev StareXei cpvaiK^v riva %pelav
6818	Kal narr\vayKaapevr)v evepybbv elt avd pcbrrcav
6819	euepyeaiav.
6820	8
6821	'O Se KaXovpevot irrrrot ra> peyeOei pev ecrriv
6822	o v k eXarrcov my^cov rrevre, rerpdrrovt S cbv Kal
6823	StXvXot rraparrXpaicot roit fioval rovt j(avXi6-
6824	hovrat '¿XeL pel&vt rcbv dyplcov vcbv, rpelt e£
6825	apeporepeov rcbv pepebv, ebra Se Kal KepKov Kal
6826	cpcovrjv irrrrcp rrapepcpepr}, ro S’ oXov Kvrot rov
6827	acbparot
6828	o v k
6829	dvopoiov
6830	eXecpavri, Kal heppa
6831	9 rrdvrcov crxeSov rcbv drjplcov laxvporarov.
6832	rrord-
6833	piov Se1 vrrapxov Kal x ePcral°v Ta? P^v vpepat
6834	ev roit vSaai rroiei yvpva^opevov Kara ftadovt,
6835	rat Se vvKrat errl rrjt %u>pa? Karaveperai rov re
6836	crirov Kal rov x^Prov, ware ei rroXvreKvov fjv
6837	n 8
6838	the flesh of pigs, but since then they have hunted
6839	them sometimes with heavy nets, as they catch
6840	some kinds of fish, and sometimes from their boats
6841	with iron spears which they strike repeatedly into
6842	the head.
6843	The multitude of them in the river and
6844	the adjacent marshes is beyond telling, since they
6845	are prolific and are seldom slain by the inhabitants;
6846	for it is the custom of most of the natives of Egypt
6847	to worship the crocodile as a god, while for foreigners
6848	there is no profit whatsoever in the hunting of them
6849	since their flesh is not edible.
6850	But against this
6851	multitude’s increasing and menacing the inhabitants
6852	nature has devised a great help; for the animal
6853	called the ich n eu m on , which is about the size of a
6854	small dog, goes about breaking the eggs of the
6855	crocodiles, since the animal lays them on the banks
6856	of the river, and—what is most astonishing of all—
6857	without eating them or profiting in any way it con
6858	tinually performs a service which, in a sense, has
6859	been prescribed by nature and forced upon the
6860	animal for the benefit of men.
6861	The animal called the “ horse ” is not less than
6862	five cubits high, and is four-footed and cloven-hoofed
6863	like the o x ; it has tusks larger than those of the wild
6864	boar, three on each side, and ears and tail and a
6865	cry somewhat like those of the horse ; but the trunk
6866	of its body, as a whole, is not unlike that of the
6867	elephant, and its skin is the toughest of almost any
6868	beast’s.
6869	Being a river and land animal, it spends
6870	the day in the streams exercising in the deep water,
6871	while at night it forages about the countryside on
6872	the grain and hay, so that, if this animal were 1
6873	BOOK I. 35. 5-9
6874	1 Si Dindorf : yap.
6875	1 1 9
p. 86
6876	DIODORUS OF SICILY
6877	tovto to %5>ov Kal icar eviavrbv etiktev, ¿Xv-
6878	/laivET
6879	av oXoa^epco? ra ? yewpyias
6880	ta? /car'
6881	10 A'Cyvmov.
6882	dXiaKETai Se Kal tovto TroXv^eipia
6883	TO)V TVTTTOVTOJV TOt? atSppoZ? ¿pj3 o X io tf OTTOV
6884	yap av <fiavfj, crvvdyovaiv eit avTO irXola, «a t
6885	TTEpi(TTavTE<: KaTaTpavpaTi^ovcriv
6886	(oaiTEp
6887	Ticrl
6888	KOTTEvenv Eirl atSppols ayKiaTpois, eIO' evI tosv
6889	Ep.iTayevTOiv EvdmovTES ap^as aTviriuva? acj>idai,
6890	p^XP1
6891	° TOl; irapaXvOfj yEvopsvov E^aipov,
6892	11 T p v p s v o v v trdpKa aKXrjpav e^et «a t S v a v E iT T o v ,
6893	TOiv S' evtocOev ovSev eS c o S ip o v, ovte c r i r X a y x y o v
6894	OUT EyKOtXlOV.
6895	36.
6896	Xcept? Se T03V slp-ppEvaiv dtjpiwv o NeiXo?
6897	'¿xel iravTola ykvr] fyOveov Kal Kara to irXf/Oo^
6898	dm<na-
6899	rot? yap e’y^eeptot? ov povov ek tuv
6900	irpo(T(j)dT(o<; aXivKopEVoiv irapEX^Tai SayjnXrj tt)v
6901	diroXavaiv,
6902	aXXa Kal irXfjOos
6903	eIs
6904	rap t^ etaf
6905	2 dvirjmv avEKXEnnov.
6906	KaOoXov Se rat? et? dv-
6907	8pa>irov<; EVEpyeolaui virEpftdXXsi iravTa<; rot)?
6908	« a r a Trjv oIkovpivijv TTOTapov<i.
6909	Tt?? yap irXppoi-
6910	aetu? ttjv apxvv “ 7r° 8Epivwv TpoirSiV iroiovpevo?
6911	a u ferat pEV peXP1 T0'' t^r/pe-pia? rp? pETOiroipivijs,
6912	ETrdywv S’ aet veav iXvv /3peX€t TPV 7^ " opoio><:
6913	tt/v
6914	te dpyrjv Kal airbpipov Kai (j>VTEvaipov
6915	TocrouTOV XP°V0V dcrov av ol yeoipyovvTE'>
6916	3 ^copait
6917	EdEXpcrwcn.
6918	tov yap vSaTos
6919	7rpaea>?
6920	(¡>epopEvov paSiw<; diroTpeirovtriv avTOV piKpol<:
6921	Xdopacn, Kal irdXiv Eirdyouaiv EUX^poi1! tout a
6922	4 Siaipovvre?, orait Sofp avp(f>€pEiv.
6923	Ka8oXov Se
6924	ToaavTTjv rot? /ter spyois EVKomav irapexeTai,
6925	rot? S’ dvdp(oiroi<! XvtriTeXEiav, w are tou? pei>
6926	ttXeLcttov<; tmv yEcopy&v rot? dva^ppaivopEvoit
6927	120
6928	prolific and reproduced each year, it would entirely
6929	destroy the farms of Egypt. But even it is caught by
6930	the united work of many men who strike it with iron
6931	spears; for whenever it appears they converge their
6932	boats upon it, and gathering about it wound it
6933	repeatedly with a kind of chisel fitted with iron
6934	barbs,1 and then, fastening the end of a rope of tow
6935	to one of them which has become imbedded in the
6936	animal, they let it go until it dies from loss of blood.
6937	Its meat is tough and hard to digest and none of
6938	its inward parts is edible, neither the viscera2 nor
6939	the intestines.
6940	36. Beside the beasts above mentioned the Nile
6941	contains every variety of fish and in numbers beyond
6942	belief; for it supplies the natives not only with
6943	abundant subsistence from the fish freshly caught,
6944	but it also yields an unfailing multitude for salting.
6945	Speaking generally, we may say that the Nile
6946	surpasses all the rivers of the inhabited world in
6947	its benefactions to mankind.
6948	For, beginning to
6949	rise at the summer solstice, it increases in volume
6950	until the autumnal equinox, and, since it is bring
6951	ing down fresh mud all the time, it soaks both
6952	the fallow land and the seed land as well as the
6953	orchard land for so long a time as the farmers
6954	may wish.
6955	For since the water comes with a gentle
6956	flow, they easily divert the river from their fields
6957	by small dams of earth, and then, by cutting these,
6958	as easily let the river in again upon the land when
6959	ever they think this to be advantageous.
6960	And in
6961	general the Nile contributes so greatly to the lighten
6962	ing of labour as well as to the profit of the inhabi
6963	tants, that the majority of the farmers, as they
6964	1 i.e. a harpoon.
6965	2 t.e. the heart, liver, lungs, kidneys.
6966	1 2 1
6967	BOOK I. 35. 9-36. 4
p. 87
6968	DIODORUS OF SICILY
6969	тг/? yr/ч totoi4 ефштарёрооч каХ то атёрра
6970	¡ЗаХХортач ¿Tayetp та ¡Зоакг/рата, ка.1 T0VT014
6971	аурттатт/аартач /лета тёттарач г) тёрте рт/рач
6972	атгартау ет X тор верит /лор, ер'юуч йе коофо1ч
6973	аротр01Ч ётауауортач /Зра%ешч тт/р етфарешр
6974	тг/ч /Зе/Зреурёрт/ч %(Ьрач аагроуч apatpeiadai татр
6975	картагр хшрХч Ьатарт/ч тоХХт/ч каХ какотавеХач.
6976	6 оХсоч у а р т а а а y e a p y l a т а р а /лер то»? a X X o i 4
6977	евре<т1 /лета р е у а Х а г р
6978	а р а Х ш р а т с о р
6979	к а \ т а Х а 1 -
6980	т а г р ш р
6981	b i o i K e i T a i ,
6982	т а р а й’ А 1 у у т т ’ю 1ч
6983	p o p o t 4
6984	¿Ха%[<тто1 Ч Ьатарт/ p a a t каХ topoi4 а у у к о р Х £ е т а 1 .
6985	г/ те а р т е Х о ф у т о ч о /л о ш ч а р Ь еуо р ёр т / b a y f r iX e ta p
6986	6 oipov то»? ey-)(a>pioi4 TapaaKevd^ei.
6987	oi be XеP~
6988	aevelP еааартеч тт/р x^pap тт/р ёт1кекХуа рёрт/р
6989	каХ то»? T0ipPL0L4 арертеч рт/Хо/Зотор bid то
6990	тХт/воч тг/ч ро/лг/ч Ь1ч текорта кал Ь1ч атокарерта
6991	та тро/Зата картоштаь.
6992	7
6993	То b e y ip o p e p o p тер\ тт/р dpaf3acnp той N e iX o v
6994	то»? pep Ibovat ваураатор фаХрета», то»? й’
6995	aKOvaaat тартеХшч аткттор.
6996	татр у ар аХХагр
6997	тотаршр атартсор терХ та? вертрслч тротач
6998	еХаттоу рёрагр каХ ката тор ё^т/ч XP°V0V тои
6999	вероУЧ del раХХор татемоу/лёрсор, оуточ ророч
7000	тоте тт/р1 архт/Р Ха/Зшр тг/ч тХт/ршаешч етХ
7001	тоооутор ау^етаь кав r/рерар агате то теХеитаХор
7002	8 тааар ах^Ьор ет1кХи£е1Р тт/р АХуутттор. агааутазч
7003	be таХьр е1ч тоирартХор рета/ЗаХюр2 top iaop
7004	1 Trjv omitted by F, Bekker, Dindorf.
7005	8 fitra& aW av A B, Bekker, Dindorf.
7006	122
7007	BOOK I. 36. 4-8
7008	begin work upon the areas of the land which are
7009	becoming dry, merely scatter their seed, turn their
7010	herds and flocks in on the fields, and after they have
7011	used these for trampling the seed in return after
7012	four or five months to harvest it ; 1 while some,
7013	applying light ploughs to the land, turn over no
7014	more than the surface of the soil after its wetting
7015	and then gather great heaps of grain without much
7016	expense or exertion.
7017	For, generally speaking, every
7018	kind of field labour among other peoples entails
7019	great expense and toil, but among the Egyptians
7020	alone is the harvest gathered in with very slight
7021	outlay of money and labour.
7022	Also the land planted
7023	with the vine, being irrigated as are the other fields,
7024	yields an abundant supply of wine to the natives.
7025	And those who allow the land, after it has been
7026	inundated, to lie uncultivated and give it over to
7027	the flocks to graze upon, are rewarded with flocks
7028	which, because of the rich pasturage, lamb twice
7029	and are twice shorn every year.2
7030	The rise of the Nile is a phenomenon which
7031	appears wonderful enough to those who have wit
7032	nessed it, but to those who have only heard of it,
7033	quite incredible.
7034	For while all other rivers begin
7035	to fall at the summer solstice and grow steadily lower
7036	and lower during the course of the following summer,
7037	this one alone begins to rise at that time and in
7038	creases so greatly in volume day by day that it
7039	finally overflows practically all Egypt.
7040	And in like
7041	manner it afterwards follows precisely the opposite
7042	1 A monument of the Old Kingdom represents sheep
7043	treading in the seed (the reproduction appears in J. H. Breasted,
7044	A H istory o f E gypt, p. 92).
7045	8 Cp. the O dyssey 4. 86.
7046	1 2 3
p. 88
7047	DIODORUS OF SICILY
7048	y^p o vo v ¡c a d ' p p e p a v I k t o v te a r
7049	o X iy o v T c n r e iv o v -
7050	t c u , P & XP1 **,v 6t? T V V T r p o v T r d p ffa a a v a<friicr]Tcu
7051	r a % iv .
7052	te a l tj}? p e v ^copa? o v e n p ; 7re B id B o s, t w v
7053	Be 7r o X e w v ic a l t w v K w p w v , ’¿t i Be t w v d y p o iK iw v
7054	K e ip e v w v e ir i X e lP °T ro irjT w v y w p a T w v , rj Trpoao^ri< ;
7055	9 opoia yiveTdi Tah K vtcXacn. vrjcois.
7056	twv Be X eP~
7057	craLwv Orjpiwv r a iroXXa pev inro tov iroTapov
7058	TrepiXrj<f>0evTa Bia<f>0eipeTM fScnni^opeva, Tiva B’
7059	eh tov<; peTewpoTepov<: ¿KfpevyovTa tottov; Biaaib-
7060	£Vt at, tcl Be {iocncrjpaTa kclto. tov t j} ? dvaftao’ews
7061	Xpovov ev tah icwpais teal Tah dypoiKiai<> Bia-
7062	TpecpeTCti, TrponapacrKeva^opevr]<; ainoh Trjs Tpo-
7063	10 <£?}?.
7064	o i
7065	B’
7066	o x X o i
7067	i r d v T a
7068	t o v
7069	tt}? irX rjp ib c e w t;
7070	X p o v o v a ir o X e X v p e v o i
7071	t w v e p y w v e h a v e a i v t p e -
7072	t t o v t c u ,
7073	<t v v e x w s
7074	e c m w p e v o i
7075	k m
7076	ird iv T w v
7077	t w v
7078	7T/30? r/B ovrjv dvrjK O V T w v avepTToBi(TTW <; d ir o X a v -
7079	11 0VTe<;.
7080	Bid Be tt/v dywviav Trjv ¿k Tfj<; dvaftatrews
7081	tov iroTapov yivopevpv KaTeaKevatnai N etX o-
7082	cTKOirelov vnto twv ftaaiXewv ev Trj M epcpei’ iv
7083	Toincp Be Ttjv dvdfiacriv aKpiftws eKpeTpovvTef oi
7084	Ttjv TOVTov BioiKTjcnv exovTe<; e^airocneXXovcnv
7085	eh Tas 7ToXeis ¿iriaToXds, BiatratyovvTes irotrovt
7086	7r ^ e t ? rj BaKTvXovi avafiefirjKev 0 TOTapb<; Kai
7087	7TOT6
7088	ttjv apxvv TreTToir]Tai Ttjs ¿XaTTwaewt.
7089	12 B id
7090	Be
7091	t o v
7092	T O io v T o v T p o ir o v r?}? p e v
7093	a y w v i a s
7094	a ir o X v e T a t 7ra? o \ a o ?, T rv O o p e v o s tt)v t t)s a v ^ p -
7095	aew<; e h T O v v a v T io v p e T a fio X ijv ,
7096	t o
7097	Be
7098	ttX rjO o f
7099	t w v e o ’o p e v w v K a p ir w v ev6i> s c n r a v T s t T rp o e ir e y v w -
7100	K a a i v ,
7101	¿ k
7102	ttoX X w v
7103	x P ° va3V
7104	T ra p a T -p p ijcrew ;
7105	T d V T rjs i r a p a
7106	T o h
7107	A l y v i r T i o i i a K p iftw s
7108	d v a y e -
7109	y p a p p e v r p t.
7110	124
7111	BOOK I. 36. 8-12
7112	course and for an equal length of time gradually
7113	falls each day, until it has returned to its former
7114	level.
7115	And since the land is a level plain, while the
7116	cities and villages, as well as the farm-houses, lie
7117	on artificial mounds, the scene comes to resemble
7118	the Cyclades Islands.1
7119	The wild land animals for
7120	the larger part are cut off by the river and perish in
7121	its waters, but a few escape by fleeing to higher
7122	ground; the herds and flocks, however, are main
7123	tained at the time of the flood in the villages and
7124	farm-houses, where fodder is stored up for them in
7125	advance.
7126	The masses of the people, being relieved
7127	of their labours during the entire time of the in
7128	undation, turn to recreation, feasting all the while
7129	and enjoying without hindrance every device of
7130	pleasure.
7131	And because of the anxiety occasioned
7132	by the rise of the river the kings have constructed
7133	a Nilometer2 at Memphis, where those who are
7134	charged with the administration of it accurately
7135	measure the rise and despatch messages to the
7136	cities, and inform them exactly how many cubits or
7137	fingers the river has risen and when it has commenced
7138	to fall.
7139	In this manner the entire nation, when it
7140	has learned that the river has ceased rising and
7141	begun to fall, is relieved of its anxiety, while at the
7142	same time all immediately know in advance how
7143	large the next harvest will be, since the Egyptians
7144	have kept an accurate record of their observations
7145	of this kind over a long period of terms.
7146	1 These are small islands, some of which “ cluster” (as the
7147	name signifies) about the island of Delos.
7148	s The Nilometer (Diodorus calls it in fact a “ Niloscope” )
7149	is described by Strabo (17. 1. 48) as a well on the bank of the
7150	Nile with lines on the wall to indicate the stage of the river.
7151	I25
p. 89
7152	DIODORUS OF SICILY
7153	37. M eyáX ?;? S’ ovcrrjs атор1ач те pl тг)ч tov
7154	тотароу тХг/ранте W4, ёттисеуеьрщасгь toXXoI twv
7155	те фСХоаофшУ кал twv îenopiKWV ánoBiBóvai1 t Àç
7156	Tavrrji; а1т1ач, тгеpi wv èv кефаХашч èpovpev, 'iva
7157	ргрте рак pas то iw рева тач тарек/Застеьч рг/те
7158	аурафор то тара Trâaiv èm^provpevov àiroXei-
7159	2 7Twpev.
7160	оХшч yàp
7161	утер тт}ч àvafîàcrew4
7162	tov
7163	N eiXov кал twv Ttjywv, ёт1 Sè tt) ç ei’ç ваХаттар
7164	ек/ЗоХг)ч кал twv aXXwv wv <¡Xei &1афора>у тара
7165	Toùç аХХооч тотароуч, реуктточ wv twv KaTà
7166	T r¡v
7167	oÍKOvpév-pv, T iv€4 pèv
7168	twv
7169	<тvyypaфéwv
7170	àt Xô>4
7171	ovk
7172	eToXppaav ovBev eiTeîv,
7173	каьтер
7174	ешвотеч pr¡Kvveiv èvloTe тер1 xeipáppov
7175	tov
7176	tvx¿vto4, tiv€4 S ¿Ti(3aXopevoi Xeyeiv тер\ twv
7177	eTiÇrjTOvpévwv ToXii
7178	tt¡4 аХг)6е1ач StppapTov.
7179	3 oí pèv yàp тер1 tov 'EXXáviKOV к al KáSpov, eTi
7180	8’ 'Екатамр, ка1 тартеч oí
7181	toiovtoi, TaXaiol
7182	тартатаспр ортеч,
7183	eîç тач pvdw8ei4 атофа-
7184	4 crei4 àTeKXivav
7185	'Н р оЗ ото?
7186	Se
7187	о
7188	тоХутрау-
7189	pwv, el ка1 Ti4 аХХоч, уеуоршч ка1 тоХХг/ч
7190	i<ттор1ач ёрте/роч €TLKex^lpVK€
7191	ттерь tovtwv
7192	aTo8i8¿vai Xóyov, r¡KoXovdr¡KW4 Sè
7193	àvTiXeyo-
7194	pévaí4 VTOvoiai4 еур1акетаи'
7195	Ееуофйу Sè кал
7196	® o vk v818t]4, ¿Taivoíipevoi ката тг/v áXrjdeiav twv
7197	ioTopiwv, атесгхо1>то TeXéw4 ката Tr¡v урафт)р
7198	twv t Ót w v t w v кат’ Aïyvit to v ol Sé Tepl tov
7199	“ Ефороу ка1 (Эеотортор раХиата
7200	tcÍ vtwv е1ч
7201	тaï/т етптавертеч г)китта тг/ч àX-рвешч ететухоу.
7202	1 ànoSovvcu A B E , Dindorf.
7203	1 These early chroniclers belonged to the group whom
7204	Thucydides (1. 21) called logographoi (“ writers of prose” )
7205	to distinguish them from the writers of epic.
7206	The two chief
7207	126
7208	BOOK I. 37. 1-4
7209	37.
7210	Since there is great difficulty in explaining
7211	the swelling of the river, many philosophers and
7212	historians have undertaken to set forth the causes
7213	of i t ; regarding this we shall speak summarily, in
7214	order that we may neither make our digression too
7215	long nor fail to record that which all men are curious
7216	to know. For on the general subject of the rise of
7217	the Nile and its sources, as well as on the manner
7218	in which it reaches the sea and the other points in
7219	which this, the largest river of the inhabited world,
7220	differs from all others, some historians have actually
7221	not ventured to say a single word, although wont
7222	now and then to expatiate at length on some winter
7223	torrent or other, while others have undertaken to
7224	speak on these points of inquiry, but have strayed
7225	far from the truth.
7226	Hellanicus and Cadmus, for
7227	instance, as well as Hecataeus and all the writers
7228	like them, belonging as they do one and all to the
7229	early school,1 turned to the answers offered by the
7230	myths; Herodotus, who was a curious inquirer if
7231	ever a man was, and widely acquainted with history,
7232	undertook, it is true, to give an explanation of the
7233	matter, but is now found to have followed contra
7234	dictory guesses; Xenophon and Thucydides, who
7235	are praised for the accuracy of their histories, com
7236	pletely refrained in their writings from any mention
7237	of the regions about Egypt; and Ephorus and
7238	Theopompus, who of all writers paid most attention
7239	to these matters, hit upon the truth the least. The
7240	characteristics of the group were interest in mythology and
7241	lack of criticism.
7242	Hellanicus of Mitylene died soon after
7243	406 B.O.; the historical character of Cadmus of Miletus (fl.
7244	sixth century B.c.) is questioned by Schmid-Stahlin (Geschichte
7245	der griechischen Literatur, 1. pp. 691 f.); Hecataeus of Miletus
7246	visited Egypt before 526 b .c . and died soon after 494 b .c .
7247	1 2 7
p. 90
7248	DIODORUS OF SICILY
7249	Kal Bie<T<j>d\7]crav oinoi ттаутеч ov Sid Tpv ape-
7250	5 Xeiav, dXXa Bia тrjv трч x сорач iBiSTpTa.
7251	atro
7252	yap twv apxaiwv XP°va>v äxpi П тoXepatov тov
7253	<t>i\aBe\<f>ov тгроаауореувеуточ ov% оттшч Tive4
7254	тci)v 'EXXpvav inrepeßaXov ei4 AWioirlav, aXX’
7255	ovBe P-^XP1 T“>v °РШ1> тт)? AiyvwTov irpoaaveßp-
7256	a av ovtcos ä^eva irdvTa pv та wepl той? тотгоуч
7257	тоутоуч ка1 таутеХшч eiriKivBvva• той Be irpoeipp-
7258	pevov ßa<riXea>4 рев' 'E\Xijwic?j? Bvvdpea>4 et?
7259	AWioiriav irpcoTOV атратеьааУточ ¿ттеууюствр та
7260	ката tt)v X'^Pav Tainpv ¿Kpißecnepov diro tov-
7261	twv тa>v XP°va>v-
7262	6
7263	T?}? pev ovv t&v TrpoTepcov аууурафесм ayvoLa4
7264	то/аотач та? а1т1ач crvveßp yevea6ai‘
7265	та? Se
7266	труач тov NetXov, каХ тov tottov e£ ov Xapßdvei
7267	Tpv apxvv тоv pevp-аточ, eopaKevai pev pexpi
7268	ToovBe Tfflt IcrTOpiwv ypa^opevoiv ovBe'14 elppKev
7269	ovB' aKorjv апеф^ато
7270	тара
7271	tcov
7272	eopaKevai
7273	7 Biaßeßaiovpevav,
7274	Bio каl tov тграураточ е1ч
7275	vTrovoiav ка1 катаатохасгp ov vidavov KaTav-
7276	TCOVT04, 01 pev кат AiyvrrTov 1ере2ч diro tov
7277	TrepippeovT04 Tpv o'iKovpevpv ¿¡Keavov фасгю ainov
7278	Tpv
7279	oviTTacriv
7280	Xapßdveiv,
7281	vy te?
7282	pev
7283	ovBev
7284	Xeyovt€4, aixopia Be Tpv airopiav Хуоутеч Kal
7285	Xoyov ферортеч е1ч tticttiv ainov1 ттоХХрч ttL-
7286	1 avrbv Stephanus : аитссг.
7287	1 The second of the line, who reigned from 285 to 246 B.c.
7288	Following the custom of the Egyptian kings (cp. chap. 27)
7289	he married his sister Arsinoe, and upon her death (or possibly
7290	even before; cp. J. Beloch, Griechische Geschichte, IV. 2. p,
7291	128
7292	error on the part of all these writers was due, not
7293	to their negligence, but to the peculiar character of
7294	the country.
7295	For from earliest times until Ptolemy
7296	who was called Philadelphus,1 not only did no
7297	Greeks ever cross over into Ethiopia, but none
7298	ascended even as far as the boundaries of Egypt—to
7299	such an extent were all these regions inhospitable to
7300	foreigners and altogether dangerous; but after this
7301	king had made an expedition into Ethiopia with an
7302	army of Greeks, being the first to do so, the facts
7303	about that country from that time forth have been
7304	more accurately learned.
7305	Such, then, were the reasons for the ignorance of
7306	the earlier historians; and as for the sources of the
7307	Nile and the region where the stream arises, not a
7308	man, down to the time of the writing of this history,
7309	has ever affirmed that he has seen them, or reported
7310	from hearsay an account received from any who
7311	have maintained that they have seen them.
7312	The
7313	question, therefore, resolves itself into a matter of
7314	guesswork and plausible conjecture ; and when, for
7315	instance, the priests of Egypt assert that the Nile
7316	has its origin in the ocean which surrounds the
7317	inhabited world, there is nothing sound in what they
7318	say, and they are merely solving one perplexity by
7319	substituting another, and advancing as proof an
7320	explanation which itself stands much in need of proof.
7321	586. n. 1 and 1. pp. 370 f.) established a cult of himself as
7322	ruler and of his sister-wife and consort as theoi adelphoi
7323	(“ Brother-Sister Gods ” ).
7324	The epithet philadelphos (“ sister-
7325	loving ” ) was never borne by Ptolemy II during his lifetime;
7326	to his contemporaries he was known as “ Ptolemy the son
7327	of Ptolemy” (cp. E. R. Bevan, A H istory o f E gypt under
7328	the P tolem aic D ynasty, p. 56, and Ferguson in Cambridge
7329	A n cien t H istory, 7, p. 17.
7330	BOOK I. 37. 4-7
7331	129
p. 91
7332	DIODORUS OF SICILY
7333	8 СГТ6Ш? 7r p o a S e ó p e v o v tco v S é T p io y o S v T io v o l p e r -
7334	a v a a T i lv T e s е к т ш у avon тоттшу S ia к а й р а , тгросг-
7335	a y o p e v ó p e v o i
7336	S é BóXytoí,1
7337	X é y o v m v
7338	¿ p ijjá c r e is
7339	T i v a s e lv a i ттерХ t o v s t o t t o v s ¿ K e ív o v s , ei£ w v a v t i s
7340	<r v X X o y ic r a iT O S i o t i тгоХ Х ш у 7щ у ш у et? era to t to v
7341	а в p o i^ o p é v a v crvvLu T a T C U то р е й р а той N et\ o v
7342	Si,о /eat т т оХууоуш т ат оу a v r b v v i r á p x e i v ттаутшу
7343	9 ТШУ yVWpL^OflévOÚV ТТОТарШУ.
7344	ol Sé TTeplOIKOÜvTeS
7345	tt¡v vr¡aov rr¡v ovopa%opévr¡v X\epor¡v, oís кал
7346	раХктт äv тis аоукатаво1то, тr¡s pév ката то
7347	ir 16avbv eüprjcnXoylas тtoXv Ke^piapévois, тшу
7348	S é tottqjv тшу ¡¿цтоуреушу еуукхта Keipévois, то-
7349	аойтоу cnréxovcn тov Xéyeiv
7350	ti
7351	7repi
7352	тоутшу
7353	¿Kpißcbs шстте кал тог тготароу Аататтоуу ттроа-
7354	r/yopevKaaiv, оттер еатI реверрг/уеубреуоу et? tt¡v
7355	'ЕХХт/гсог SiáXeKTOv ек той акотоу? vScop.
7356	10
7357	OvToi pév ovV Tip NetXy tt¡s év rot? tottois
7358	ádecopijcrías кал tt¡s ISías ayvoías oiKeiav етa£av
7359	irpoerrjyoplav r¡piv 8* аХт]6есгтато$ elvai SoKet
7360	Xóyos o ттХештоу aTtéyixjv той ттросптои^раточ.
7361	11 оук ayvow S é o n t t jv ttpos t t jv еш той ттотарой
7362	TOVTOV Kai TTjv irpbs écnrépav Alßvrjv афор1 %шу
7363	'HpóSoTOS ауат1вг)сп Aißvai t o I s ovopa^opévois
7364	ТЯасгаршсп t t¡ v aKpißr) dewplav той peidpov, Kal
7365	фцспу ек Tivos Xipv-rjS XapßavovTa tt¡ v apxvv
7366	Tov NeiXot» фереава1 Sia ^oópa? Aí6io-iTiKr¡s
7367	арувг)тоу ov fiTjv avTodev ойте rot? eiTroücri
7368	Aißvcnv, e ITT ер кол irpbs aXr¡6eiav eípr¡Kaaiv,
7369	ойте
7370	t¿>
7371	аууурафеХ
7372	ттроаектеоу avairoSeiKTa
7373	XéyovTi.
7374	1
7375	B¿\.ytoi C D F , V ogel: рбКуш A B E , Bekker, Dindorf.
7376	1 3 0
7377	On the other hand, those Trogodytes,1 known as the
7378	Bolgii, who migrated from the interior because of
7379	the heat, say that there are certain phenomena
7380	connected with those regions, from which a man
7381	might reason that the body of the Nile is gathered
7382	from many sources which converge upon a single
7383	place, and that this is the reason for its being the
7384	most fertile of all known rivers.
7385	But the inhabi
7386	tants of the country about the island called Meroe,
7387	with whom a man would be most likely to agree,
7388	since they are far removed from the art of finding
7389	reasons in accordance with what is plausible and dwell
7390	nearest the regions under discussion, are so far from
7391	saying anything accurate about these problems that
7392	they even call the river Astapus, which means, when
7393	translated into Greek, “ Water from Darkness.”
7394	This people, then, have given the Nile a name
7395	which accords with the want of any first-hand infor
7396	mation about those regions and with their own
7397	ignorance of them; but in our opinion the explana
7398	tion nearest the truth is the one which is farthest
7399	from pure assumption.
7400	I am not unaware that
7401	Herodotus,2 when distinguishing between the Libya
7402	which lies to the east and that which lies to the
7403	west of this river, attributes to the Libyans known
7404	as the Nasamones the exact observation of the
7405	stream, and says that the Nile rises in a certain lake
7406	and then flows through the land of Ethiopia for a
7407	distance beyond telling; and yet assuredly no hasty
7408	assent should be given to the statements either of
7409	Libyans, even though they may have spoken truth
7410	fully, or of the historian when what he says does not
7411	admit of proof.
7412	1 Cp. p. 98, n. 1.
7413	BOOK 1. 37. 7-11
7414	* Book 2. 32.
p. 92
7415	DIODORUS OF SICILY
7416	38.
7417	'EiireiBrj
7418	Be
7419	i r e p l т а v
7420	т груш р
7421	к а с
7422	трч
7423	pvaешч
7424	a v T o v
7425	BieX.rjXveap.ev, т гесраст орева та?
7426	2 ситсач ocirobcBovac трч тгХг]рсеитешч-
7427	® а Х р ч p e v
7428	o v v , el? twv
7429	err та а о ф ш у
7430	о р о р а ^ о р е р о ч ,
7431	фг]стс
7432	Toil?
7433	е т р а с а ч артстгреортач
7434	тасч е к /З о Х а с ч
7435	tov
7436	T r o r a p o v KtoXveiv е1ч
7437	в а Х а т т а р т т р о у е ш в а ь
7438	то
7439	p e v p a , /cal S ea tout’ a i n o v
7440	T r X tjp o v p e v o v ежс-
7441	/c\v£ecv Tarreivrjv ovaav /cal тгеВсаВа трр A c y v i r -
7442	3 tov.
7443	tov Be Xoyov tovtov, к а т е р eivac ВокоОрточ
7444	TriOavov, paScov e^eXey^ac to 'феОВоч.
7445	el yap
7446	rjv а Х р в е ч to tt poecprjpevov, 01 тготароХ ж аутеч
7447	av ос тосч ет р а са сч е р а р т са ч та? е к /З о Х а ч еуо р т еч
7448	етгосошто TTjv opocav avajHacnv ov pijSapov трч
7449	ocKovpevrj4 <Tvp/3alvovT04 £т]тг]теор ет ерар аст сар
7450	4 aXrjdcvrjV тг)Ч тгХ^ршаешч.
7451	'Ара^ауорач В’ о
7452	фр/тскоч атгефррато тг)ч ауа/Зааесоч астсар eivac
7453	Tijv TrjKopevrjv %cova ката трр А'свсотгсиу, ф кас
7454	о тгосртрч Е\vpcTrlBrj4 ра9ртт)ч шр г/коХоиврке•
7455	Хеуес у ovv
7456	N e c X o v X n r c b v к а Х Х с а т о р ¿к у а с а ч vB m p ,
7457	09 е к р е Х а р /З р о т о с о т гХрроут ас р о а ч
7458	А'свсоттсВоч у р ч , rjvcK a v т а к у
7459	5 ка'с T avT T jv Be тт/р а т г о ф а а с р o v тгоХХуч a v T c p p rj-
7460	<тешч В е с а в а с
7461	с г р р /З е /З р к е , ф а у е р о й тгастсу орточ
7462	отс Весе тг)р vT rep/3oX rjv тюр к а а р а т ш р а В о р а т о р
7463	6 х ^орсс тгстгтесу тгерс т рр А Ю с о т г с а у к а в о Х о р у а р
7464	тгерс тоЬч T07T0V4 тоЬторч о с п е т гауоч о'бте л/гО^оч
7465	осев’ о Х ш ч х е с р ш р о ч е р ф а а с ч уср ет а с, к а с р а Х с а т а
7466	тгерс T tjp d v d ^ a c r c v tov N e c X o v ,
7467	e l Be
7468	тсч к а с
7469	1 Thales doubtless meant by “ etesian ” the north-west
7470	winds which blow in summer from the Mediterranean, but
7471	1 3 2
7472	BOOK I. 38. 1-6
7473	38. Now that we have discussed the sources and
7474	course of the Nile we shall endeavour to set forth
7475	the causes of its swelling.
7476	Thales, who is called one
7477	of the seven wise men, says that when the etesian
7478	winds 1 blow against the mouths of the river they
7479	hinder the flow of the water into the sea, and that
7480	this is the reason why it rises and overflows Egypt,
7481	which is low and a level plain.
7482	But this explanation,
7483	plausible as it appears, may easily be shown to be
7484	false.
7485	For if what he said were true, all the rivers
7486	whose mouths face the etesian winds would rise in
7487	a similar way; but since this is the case nowhere in
7488	the inhabited world the true cause of the swelling
7489	must be sought elsewhere.
7490	Anaxagoras the physical
7491	philosopher has declared that the cause of the rising
7492	is the melting snow in Ethiopia, and the poet
7493	Euripides, a pupil of his, is in agreement with him.
7494	At least he writes : 2
7495	He quit Nile’s waters, fairest that gush from earth,
7496	The Nile which, drawn from Ethiop land, the
7497	black
7498	Man’s home, flows with full flood when melts the
7499	snow.
7500	But the fact is that this statement also requires
7501	but a brief refutation, since it is clear to everyone
7502	that the excessive heat makes it impossible that
7503	any snow should fall in Ethiopia; for, speaking
7504	generally, in those regions there is no frost or cold
7505	or any sign whatsoever of winter, and this is especially
7506	true at the time of the rising of the Nile.
7507	And even
7508	the term is not a precise one, as Diodorus shows in the following
7509	chapter.
7510	2 Frg. 228, Nauck2.
7511	.
7512	133
p. 93
7513	DIODORUS OF SICILY
7514	a u y ^ o ip y a a i y ió v o s e ív a i ^ X y O o s
7515	¿v то is оттер
7516	A W io T ría v tottois, '¿pois è \ é y ) / e r a i то ijrevBos Tys
7517	7 атгофасгеах;' ттàs yàp TTOTapos diro %i¿vos реш у
7518	opoXoyovpevios a ú p a s dvaBíBwm i¡rv^/pas каХ tov
7519	a e p a 7ra%wef тгерХ Be
7520	to v NeíXoi/ póvov тшу
7521	•пот арш у оите vét^ovs unoardaeis virdp^ovaiy
7522	out aìipai ijrv^paX yívovTai ov6’ ó dyp тта^и-
7523	verai.
7524	8
7525	H poSoro? Bé фу ai tov NeiXov eívai pev фиае1
7526	Ti]XiKOVTOv yXiKos yiverat ката туу 7тХуршаьу,
7527	¿v Sé tm
7528	tov yXiov ката туу Ai¡3vyv
7529	ферореуоу етпаттааваь
7530	irpos
7531	kavTov тгоХХуу
7532	vypaaíav ¿k tov N eíXov, ка1 Bid тоито 7repi tovs
7533	Kaipovs tovtovs тара фиту еХаттоуа yíveadai
7534	9 tov п о т а р о У to v Bè dépovs h riaTavTOS атго^ш-
7535	роиут а
7536	ту
7537	ф о р а
7538	tov yXiov irpos Tas dpKTovs
7539	ava^ypaiveiv к а \ Taireivovv
7540	to vs те тгерХ
7541	туу
7542	EXXáSa 7roTapovs к а \
7543	to v s кат а
7544	туу dXXyv
7545	10 ^óipav т уу óp o Lois ¿Keívy Keipévyv.
7546	оикет ovv
7547	elvai 7rapdBo^ov то yivópevov тгерХ tov NetXon’
7548	ov yàp èv
7549	toIs
7550	к а и р а с п у av^eadai, к а т а
7551	tov
7552	XeipLòva Bè Tarreivovadai Bid т уу npoeipypévyv
7553	11 a iT ia v .
7554	рут еоу oí/у каХ irpo s to vtov o t i к а в у к о у
7555	y v , шаттер d iro to v N e iX o v туу v y p a a ía v 6 y X io s
7556	еф
7557	èavTÒ v етпаттатат кат а
7558	to v s to v y e ip à iv o s
7559	K a ip o vs, вито)
7560	каХ
7561	d iro
7562	тшу a X X w v
7563	тш у кат а
7564	туу
7565	A ijü v y v
7566	dvToiv 7тотаршу d v a X a p / 3 d v e iv
7567	t i
7568	тш у и урш у каХ T a n e iv o v v та ф ер о р еуа реират а.
7569	12 етгеХ
7570	В’
7571	o v B a p o v
7572	tt¡s
7573	A i f í v y s
7574	o v B è v
7575	tow vtov
7576	y i v o p e v o v
7577	веш реХ т аь,
7578	i r e p ^ a v S i s
7579	ò
7580	a v y y p a ф e v s
7581	a ^ e B i d ^ w v
7582	e v p i a K e T a i ’
7583	каХ
7584	y a p
7585	o í 7терХ
7586	т уу
7587	'EXXáSa 7тотароХ т у у a v ^ y a i v
7588	è v тф ^ e i p S i v i
7589	1 3 4
7590	BOOK I. 38. 6-12
7591	if a man should admit the existence of great quanti
7592	ties of snow in the regions beyond Ethiopia, the
7593	falsity of the statement is still shown by this fact:
7594	every river which flows out of snow gives out cool
7595	breezes, as is generally agreed, and thickens the
7596	air about it; but the Nile is the only river about
7597	which no clouds form, and where no cool breezes
7598	rise and the air is not thickened.
7599	Herodotus 1 says that the size of the Nile at its
7600	swelling is its natural one, but that as the sun travels
7601	over Lilpya in the winter it draws up to itself from
7602	the Nile a great amount of moisture, and this is the
7603	reason why at that season the river becomes smaller
7604	than its natural size ; but at the beginning of summer,
7605	when the sun turns back in its course towards the
7606	north, it dries out and thus reduces the level of both
7607	the rivers of Greece and those of every other land
7608	whose geographical position is like that of Greece.2
7609	Consequently there is no occasion for surprise, he says,
7610	in the phenomenon of the Nile; for, as a matter of
7611	fact, it does not increase in volume in the hot season
7612	and then fall in the winter, for the reason just given.
7613	Now the answer to be made to this explanation also
7614	is that it would follow that, if the sun drew moisture
7615	to itself from the Nile in the winter, it would also
7616	take some moisture from all the other rivers of
7617	Libya and reduce the flow of their waters. But
7618	since nowhere in Libya is anything like this to be
7619	seen taking place, it is clear that the historian is
7620	caught inventing an explanation; for the fact is
7621	that the rivers of Greece increase in winter, not
7622	1 Book 2. 25.
7623	2 i.e. in the north latitude.
7624	135
p. 94
7625	DIODORUS OF SICILY
7626	Xapfiávovmv ov Si.a то ракротероу афХегтаавае
7627	tov yXiov, áXXa Šia то лХувоч twv yivopévwv
7628	opfipwv.
7629	39.
7630	Аурокрпоч S' o 'A/3SypÍTy4 <į>r)<Av ov tov
7631	Trepl tyv peaypfipíav t¿ttov yioviKeadai, кавалер
7632	elpyKev E vpmXSy4 каХ 'Avaįayopaę, áXXa tov
7633	тгерХ та? арктооч, каХ tovto ep.<į>ave<; elvai лаеп.
7634	2 то Sé лХувоч tуч <jwpevopévr¡4 plovos ¿v tok
7635	¡ЗореХок pepeen тгерХ pév та? тролач péveiv
7636	лелууo?, év Sé тш Oépei, SiaXvopévwv viro туч
7637	веррааХач twv iráywv nroXXyv тyKeSóva ylve-
7638	erBai, каХ Sia tovto 7roXXa yevvaadai каХ ira^éa
7639	veíp-rj лерХ t o o ? p.€T6wpoT6pov4 twv tottwv, SaiIn-
7640	ХоОч туч ava0vpiáaew4 лроч то оф'оч alpopévy4.
7641	3 тайта S' viто twv ¿Tycríwv ¿XavveaOai, pé^pi av
7642	otov лроалеау ток peyХаток opeen twv ката
7643	Tyv OLKOVpevyv, a tpycnv eivai тгерХ т yv А1в юл lav'
7644	ел e к а
7645	лроч
7646	tovtok ovenv ХгфуХок
7647	¡3ialw4
7648	вpavópeva ларреуевек op¡3pov4 yevvav, é£ wv
7649	лХуроосгвае tov лотарт рехХктта ката Tyv twv
7650	i етy a X w v w p a v .
7651	p á S i o v Sé каХ to v to v é ^ e X é y ^ a i
7652	t o o ? x p o v o v 4 туч a v į y a e w 4 акрсХЗХЬч e ^ e T a ^ o v T a ’
7653	о y c ip Ne tX o 4 a p ^ e T ū i p é v л Х у р о д а в а е к а т а ткч
7654	6 e p iv a ,4
7655	т р о л а ч , оо7т&>
7656	tw v етy a í w v
7657	л v e ó v т w v ,
7658	X y y e i S' v e n e p o v Х а у р е р Х а ч ф в l v o л w p l v y ч , л а Х а с
7659	5 лpoлeлavpévwv
7660	twv etpypévwv avépwv.
7661	otūv
7662	ovv у туч леХрач ак pi Beta катса^иу Tyv twv
7663	Xoywv л^вavoтy^a, Tyv pev éлívolav TavSpos
7664	алoSeKTeov, Tyv Sé лХегтю ток ол' avTov Хеуо-
7665	6 pévoK ov SoTeov.
7666	лapíypi yap каХ Sioti
7667	t o o ?
7668	етуоХач XSeiv écmv ovSév ti páXXov ало туч
7669	BOOK I. 38. 12-39. б
7670	because the sun is farther away, but by reason of
7671	the enormous rainfall.
7672	39. Democritus of Abdera 1 says that it is not the
7673	regions of the south that are covered with snow, as
7674	Euripides and Anaxagoras have asserted, but only
7675	those of the north, and that this is evident to every
7676	one. The great quantities of heaped-up snow in
7677	the northern regions still remain frozen until about
7678	the time of the winter solstice, but when in summer
7679	its solid masses are broken up by the heat, a great
7680	melting sets up, and this brings about the formation
7681	of many thick clouds in the higher altitudes, since
7682	the vapour rises upwards in large quantities. These
7683	clouds are then driven by the etesian winds until
7684	they strike the highest mountains in the whole
7685	earth, which, he says, are those of Ethiopia; then
7686	by their violent impact upon these peaks, lofty as
7687	they are, they cause torrential rains which swell
7688	the river, to the greatest extent at the season of
7689	the etesian winds. But it is easy for anyone to refute
7690	this explanation also, if he will but note with pre
7691	cision the time when the increase of the river takes
7692	place; for the Nile begins to swell at the summer
7693	solstice, when the etesian winds are not yet blow
7694	ing, and commences to fall after the autumnal
7695	equinox, when the same winds have long since ceased.
7696	Whenever, therefore, the precise knowledge derived
7697	from experience prevails over the plausibility of
7698	mere argumentation, while we should recognize the
7699	man’s ingenuity, yet no credence should be given
7700	to his statements.
7701	Indeed, I pass over the further
7702	fact that the etesian winds can be seen to blow just
7703	1 Democritus was a contemporary of Socrates and the
7704	first Greek who attempted to embrace in his writings all the
7705	knowledge of his time.
7706	1 3 7
p. 95
7707	DIODORUS OF SICILY
7708	äpicrov треортач утер туч еотерач• ой ßopeai
7709	Уар оиВ атapKTiai popoi, dXXa каХ oi треортеч
7710	атго вер1руч Виоешч аруесгтси ко1ршроио1 туч тш р
7711	етуошр троаууорХач.
7712	то те Xeyeip соч реуитта
7713	ovpßaipei
7714	т ш р
7715	оршр
7716	VTrapxeiv та терХ тур
7717	АьвютХар оv povop dpaToBeiKTOP eoTip, ¿АЛ’
7718	ovBe тур 7tiotip e%ei Bia туч ераруеХач 1 crvУХШ~
7719	povpepyp.
7720	7
7721	”Ефороч Ве касротатур аХтХар еХафершр тва-
7722	poXoyeiv рер Teiparai, туч 8’ аХувеХач оиВаршч
7723	етптиу)£аршр вешреХт ai.
7724	фуа1 у ар тур А ’Хуиттор
7725	атааар ovo ар тотарохшотор каХ y_avpyp, етi
7726	Ве кюуршВу тур фиоср, рауаВач те реуаХач каХ
7727	Ви]реке1ч eX€lv’
7728	&е тоьтшр е1ч еартур ара-
7729	Xapßdpeip vypov тХудоч, каХ ката рер тур
7730	Xeipepipyp шрар ovpexeip ер карту тодто, ката
7731	Ве тур Oepivyp шатер ХВрштач Т1рач е£ аЬтуч 7тар-
7732	таховер dpiepai, каХ Bia т о р т ш р тХуроор
7733	tov
7734	8 тотарор.
7735	о Ве оруураферч оиточ ои ророр yplp
7736	фа1рета1 ру тевеарероч тур фио1р тшр ката
7737	тур AiyviTTOP
7738	т о т ш р,
7739	äXXa руВе тара
7740	тш р
7741	еХВотшр та ката тур х^рар таитур етсреХшч
7742	9 т е т р о р е р о ч .
7743	т р ш т о р р е р у d p , е'Хтер е’£ a i n f /ч
7744	туч AlyvTTOV о Nе2Хоч т ур a v g y o i p e X d p ß a p e p ,
7745	ovk а р ер Т 0 1ч арш т ерш p e p e a i p ¿ т Х ур о и т о , B id
7746	те 7тетршВоРЧ каХ о т е р е а ч %сора? ф е р о р е р о ч ' pvp
7747	Ве
7748	тХеХш
7749	тш р
7750	е ^ а к ю х ^ Х Х ш р
7751	а т а В ш р
7752	B ia
7753	туч
7754	А Х в ю т Х а ч
7755	р е ш р
7756	тур
7757	7т Х у р ш о 1 Р
7758	e^et
7759	трХр
7760	у
7761	1 ivapytias Wesseling : Ivepycias.
7762	1 3 8
7763	1 Two names given to north winds.
7764	2 t.e. the north-west.
7765	BOOK I. 39. 6-9
7766	as much from the west as from the north; since
7767	Borean and Aparctian1 winds are not the only winds
7768	which are called etesian, but also the Argestean,
7769	which blow from the direction of the sun’s summer
7770	setting.2
7771	Also the statement that by general agree
7772	ment the highest mountains are those of Ethiopia
7773	is not only advanced without any proof, but it does
7774	not possess, either, the credibility which is accorded
7775	to facts established by observation.3
7776	Ephorus, who presents the most recent explana
7777	tion, endeavours to adduce a plausible argument,
7778	but, as may be seen, by no means arrives at the
7779	truth.
7780	For he says that all Egypt, being alluvial
7781	soil and spongy,4 and in nature like pumice-stone, is
7782	full of large and continuous cracks, through which
7783	it takes up a great amount of water; this it retains
7784	within itself during the winter season, but in the
7785	summer season it pours this out from itself every
7786	where like sweat, as it were, and by means of this
7787	exudation it causes the flood of the river.
7788	But this
7789	historian, as it appears to us, has not only never
7790	personally observed the nature of the country in
7791	Egypt, but has not even inquired with any care
7792	about it of those who are acquainted with the char
7793	acter of this land.
7794	For in the first place, if the
7795	Nile derived its increase from Egypt itself, it would
7796	then not experience a flood in its upper stretches,
7797	where it flows through a stony and solid country;
7798	yet, as a matter of fact, it floods while flowing over
7799	a course of more than six thousand stades through
7800	a i.e. there is no evidence from witnesses that they appear
7801	to be exceedingly high.
7802	* The words mean literally “ poured out by a river ” and
7803	“ gaping.”
7804	1 3 9
p. 96
7805	DIODORUS OF SICILY
7806	10 ifravcrai TrjS AlyvtrTov.
7807	etreiT el pep to pevpca
7808	tov NeiXov raireivoTepov rtp twp /card ttjp 7rora-
7809	poywcrTOp yrjp
7810	apauo/xaTmv,
7811	¿ttitroXalow;
7812	ap
7813	eivai rav paydBa<; avpefiaipe, /caO' a? dBvparop
7814	rjv Biapeveip
7815	touovto TrXrjdo9
7816	{/¿aTO? 1
7817	el
7818	B'
7819	v-frrfXoTepop
7820	Tontop
7821	eirelyep o
7822	7rora/io?
7823	to/p
7824	apauopaTcop, dBvpaTOp tjp ¿/c t5/p TcnreiPOTepcop
7825	/coiXcopaToop « 9 TTjp vyjfTjXoTepap ¿7Tt<f>dpeiap ttjp
7826	tS>p vypd)p avppvcnp yipeaOcu.
7827	11
7828	Ka O o X o v Be T i t a p B v p a r o p r jy tjc ja iT o r o v s e/c
7829	tQ>p
7830	K a r a ttjp
7831	y r jp
7832	a p a u o p A r c o p
7833	I B p d /T a t
7834	to-
7835	a a i n r j p a v ffr jc n p tov TTO T apov
7836	i r o ie lp &><tt6 vtt
7837	a v r o v
7838	a y e B o p T r a a a p
7839	ttjp A iy v /T T O P ¿1ri/cX v^ e-
7840	cjQ a i ; d c f i p p i y a p /c a l to -frevB o t r r j t re 7r o r a -
7841	p o y o x r T o v
7842	y r j t
7843	/ca l
7844	tS> p
7845	¿p
7846	r o l t
7847	a p a i m p a c n
7848	TT]pov/xepo)p
7849	v B d rc o p ,
7850	ep<papd>p
7851	op tup
7852	to/p
7853	ep
7854	12 rovTOit eXeyycop.
7855	0 peep yap MaiavBpot 7roTap.bc;
7856	/caTa
7857	tt)p ’ Acnap
7858	7ToXXpp
7859	ydrpap
7860	ireirolp/ce
7861	TTOTapoyaxTTOP, ep fj tu> p avpfiaiPOPTayp
7862	ire pi
7863	Trjp dpaTfXrjpwcnp tov NeiXou to uvpoXop ovBep
7864	13 OecopeiTai ytpopevop.
7865	opoiwt Se tout« ttepl p.ep
7866	tt/p ' A/capvavlav 0 /caXovp.eiot ’A yeXwos iroTa-
7867	pot, Trepl Be TTjp BouoTiap 0 K-pcfucrot cfepbp.epot
7868	e/c to>p <X>co/ceo)p Trpoa/ceyco/cep ov/c oXiyrjp ympap,
7869	¿<f> d>p apufoTepcop ¿XeyyeTai (favep&t to yjrevBot
7870	to v avyypacfecot.
7871	dXXa yap ov/c ap Tit Trap'
7872	Etpopo) ^r/Tpaeiep e/c travTOt Tp’o-nov Ta/cpif3et,
7873	opd)p avTOp ep rroXXolt oiXiycopriKOTa Trjt dXrj-
7874	Oelat,
7875	40. Taw B ep M e p a f e i T ip e t (fiX ocrotfxop ¿ T re y e i-
7876	p p a a v a i T i a v ( f e p e ip T rjt ir X - q p d x r e a t a p e jf e X e y /c r o p
7877	p .d X X o p fj tti d a p r j v , Tj TToKhol c s v y /c a T a T e & e iP T a i.
7878	1 4 0
7879	Ethiopia before ever it touches Egypt.
7880	Secondly,
7881	if the stream of the Nile were, on the one hand,
7882	lower than the rifts in the alluvial soil, the cracks
7883	would then be on the surface and so great an amount
7884	of water could not possibly remain in them; and if,
7885	on the other hand, the river occupied a higher level
7886	than the rifts, there could not possibly be a flow of
7887	water from the lower hollows to the higher surface.
7888	In general, can any man think it possible that the
7889	exudations from rifts in the ground should produce
7890	so great an increase in the waters of the river that
7891	practically all Egypt is inundated by it !
7892	For I
7893	pass over the false statements of Ephorus about the
7894	ground being alluvial and the water being stored
7895	up in the rifts, since the refutation of them is mani
7896	fest.
7897	For instance, the Meander river in Asia has
7898	laid down a great amount of alluvial land, yet
7899	not a single one of the phenomena attending the
7900	flooding of the Nile is to be seen in its case.
7901	And like
7902	the Meander the river in Acarnania known as the
7903	Acheloiis, and the Cephisus in Boeotia, which flows
7904	out of Phocis, have built up not a little land, and in
7905	the case of both there is clear proof that the his
7906	torian’s statements are erroneous.
7907	However, under
7908	no circumstances would any man look for strict
7909	accuracy in Ephorus, when he sees that in many
7910	matters he has paid little regard to the truth.
7911	40.
7912	Certain of the wise men in Memphis have
7913	undertaken to advance an explanation of the flood
7914	ing, which is incapable of disproof rather than
7915	credible, and yet it is accepted by many.
7916	They
7917	1 4 1
7918	BOOK I. 39. 9-40. 1
p. 97
7919	DIODORUS OF SICILY
7920	2 B i a i p o v p e v o i
7921	y a p
7922	ttjv y r j v e h r p i a p e p r ) ф а с r lv
7923	v i r d p x e i v e v p e v то
7924	к а т а
7925	ttjv r i p e r e p a v o 'ik o v -
7926	p e v r j v , e r e p o v Вс t o
7927	t o v t o k ; rot? t o t t o i4 d v T i ir e -
7928	7торвоч rat? ы р а с ч ,
7929	t o
7930	Be
7931	T p h o v р е т а ^ о
7932	p e v
7933	K e l a Q a i t o v t c o v, i n r a p ^ e i v Be B id K a v p a doiKTjTOV.
7934	3 e l p e v
7935	o v v
7936	о NetXo? a v e f i a i v e
7937	к а т а
7938	t o v
7939	t o v
7940	X e ip c o v o s K a i p o v , BrjXov a v 1 virrjp -^ ev to? е к тт)ч
7941	к а в
7942	г ) р а ч £o) vt]<;
7943	X a p / 3 d v e i
7944	ttjv
7945	e i r l p p v a i v B id
7946	t o tte p l t o v t o v 4 row? K a i p o v 4 p a X i c n a y i v e a d a i
7947	t r a p ' r j p i v та? ет гор{Зр1ач‘
7948	e tr e i
7949	Be
7950	T O v v a v T io v
7951	7r e p i то в е р о ч
7952	тгХт/ p o v T a i ,
7953	i r i O a v o v e l v a i
7954	к а т а
7955	топ? a v T i K e i p e v o v i t o t t o v4 y e v v a a d a i too?
7956	e i p w -
7957	v a 4 ,
7958	к а л
7959	t o -rrX eovd^ov
7960	t o>v к а т
7961	¿ K e iv o v 4 too?
7962	Т 07Г0 И?
7963	vB aT cov
7964	e h
7965	тrjv
7966	к а в '
7967	г ) р а ч o i K o v p e v r jv
7968	4 ф е р е а в а с .
7969	Bio к а 1 ттроч та? тпруач t o v NetX o v
7970	p r jB e v a
7971	B v v a a B a i
7972	ir a p e X B e i v ,
7973	a>?
7974	a v
7975	е к
7976	ttJ?
7977	e v a v T i a s ^d)vrj4 B id туч d o i K r j r o v ф е р о р ы о о
7978	t o v
7979	i r o T d p o v . p a p T v p e i v £e t o v t o i 4 к а \ ttjv in r e p f io X r iv
7980	TTj4 yXvKVTT]T04
7981	t o v
7982	к а т а
7983	t o v N e i X o v v Ваточ'
7984	Sta
7985	y a p
7986	т r}4
7987	K a T a K e K a v p e v i ) 4
7988	a v r o v
7989	p e o v r a
7990	K aB eifrecrB at,
7991	K a i
7992	B id
7993	t o v t o
7994	y X v K v T a T o v
7995	e l v a i
7996	TravTcov
7997	tcov i r o T a p w v , ат е ф о а -ei
7998	t o v ir v p d } B o v 4
7999	i r a v t o v y p o v a i r o y X v K a i v o v T 04.
8000	б
8001	Опт04 В'
8002	о Х о у о ч e% ei p e v T i v a 2 i r p o ^ e i p o v
8003	a v T l p p y a i v , OTi 7гаите\бо? d B v v a T o v
8004	e l v a i Воке1
8005	i r o T a p o v е к тт}ч d v T i K e i p e v r /ч o iK o v p e v r j4 e h t j]v
8006	r jp e T e p a v d v a ф e p e < т в a l, к а л р а Х к т т ’ e i Tt? vtto-
8007	1 b.v added by Hertlein.
8008	2 Tiva D, Vogel: rtva (pavcp&v xal other MSS., Bekker.
8009	Dindorf.
8010	14 2
8011	BOOK I. 40. 2-5
8012	divide the earth into three parts, and say that one
8013	part is that which forms our inhabited world, that
8014	the second is exactly opposed to these regions in its
8015	seasons, and that the third lies between these two
8016	but is uninhabited by reason of the heat.1
8017	Now if
8018	the Nile rose in the winter, it would be clear that
8019	it was receiving its additional waters from our zone
8020	because of the heavy rains which fall with us in that
8021	season especially; but since, on the contrary, its
8022	flood occurs in the summer, it is probable that in
8023	the regions opposite to us the winter storms are
8024	being produced and that the surplus waters of those
8025	distant regions flow into our inhabited world.
8026	And
8027	it is for this reason that no man can journey to the
8028	sources of the Nile, because the river flows from the
8029	opposite zone through the uninhabited one.
8030	A
8031	further witness to this is the excessive sweetness of
8032	the water of the Nile; for in the course of the river
8033	through the torrid zone it is tempered by the heat,
8034	and that is the reason for its being the sweetest of
8035	all rivers, inasmuch as by the law of nature that
8036	which is fiery always sweetens 2 what is wet.
8037	But this explanation admits of an obvious rebuttal,
8038	for plainly it is quite impossible for a river to flow
8039	uphill into our inhabited world from the inhabited
8040	world opposite to ours, especially if one holds to
8041	1 i.e., they postulated a south temperate zone, correspond
8042	ing to the north temperate, and separated from it by the
8043	torrid zone.
8044	The Nile, according to them, rose in the south
8045	temperate zone.
8046	They were not in fact so far astray in the
8047	matter, the White Nile rising just a little south of the equator,
8048	although the waters of the annual inundation come from
8049	the Blue Nile, which has its sources in the table-land of Abys
8050	sinia.
8051	2 i.e., water is freshened (“ sweetened ” ) by being heated.
8052	!43
p. 98
8053	DIODORUS OF SICILY
8054	в о п о <тфа1р о е 1 В у тy v
8055	у y v v T r a p x e i v .
8056	к а л y h p
8057	e d v т i? т 014 X o y o i 4 к а т а т о Х р у т а ч ¡3 ia % y T a i тy v
8058	e v a p y e i a v , у y e ф у с п ч
8059	tojv т т раурат ш у о у В а р ш ч
8060	( T v y y o jp r j a e i .
8061	к а в о Х о у
8062	p e v
8063	y a p
8064	a v e g e X e y K T O v
8065	а т го ф а о -iv e i a y y o v p e v o i , K a i T y v a o i K y r o v y m p a v
8066	p e T a g v
8067	т i d e p e v o i ,
8068	т а ут у
8069	В ш ф е у ^ е с г в а 1
8070	т о у ч
8071	6 a.Kpif3ei4 е Х е у х р ь ч
8072	v o p i i / o v a T
8073	b U a i o v
8074	Be той?
8075	i r e p i тi v io v 8 i a / 3 e f 3 a i o v p e v o v 4
8076	у
8077	три
8078	e v a p y e i a v
8079	i r a p e x ^ Q a i
8080	p a p r v p o v a a v
8081	у
8082	та?
8083	a i r o B e i g e w
8084	X a p f i a v e i v
8085	e g a p X V 4
8086	< т у у к е х < а р у р е у а ч .
8087	ттшч Be.
8088	р о у о ч о N еТХоч ¿ g ¿ K e iv y 4 туч o i K o v p e v r p ф ерет аь
8089	тгроч
8090	т о у ч
8091	к а в ' у р а ч
8092	то тго уч ;
8093	е1коч y a p
8094	e l v a i
8095	K a i ет ероуч т гот ароуч, кават т ер к а \ t r a p
8096	y p l v .
8097	7 у те т уч тгер\ то уВ ш р у Х У к у т у т о ч а1т1а тг а ут еХ ю ч
8098	а Х о у о ч .
8099	e l y h p к а в е - ф о р е у о ч vtto t w v к а у р а т ш у
8100	о
8101	т готароч
8102	e y X y / c a l v e T o , тгоХууоУОЧ
8103	о у к a v
8104	y v
8105	оуВ е 7то1к1Хач ¿ х в о ш у к а л O y p l w v 1Веач e l x e ‘ i r a v
8106	y a p уВ ш р in то туч ттуршВоУч фусгесоч а Х Х о ш в е у
8107	8 а Х Х о т р ш т а т о У
8108	е с т
8109	!/ш оуоу1ач .
8110	Всотгер
8111	ту
8112	w a p e i a a y o p e v r )
8113	к а в е ’ф -уаеь
8114	т уч
8115	ф у а е ш ч
8116	т оу
8117	NeiXou т гаут ат гат р е у а у т ю у р е у у ч
8118	t y e v B e f c та?
8119	e iр у р е у а ч а ' т а ч туч т гХ урш аеш ч у у у т eo v.
8120	41.
8121	0 1уотг1Вуч Вё о Х 1 о ч ф у т к а т а p e v T y v
8122	Q e p i v y v
8123	w p a v
8124	т а
8125	у В а т а
8126	к а т а
8127	T y v
8128	y y v
8129	e l v a i
8130	ф - v x p a ,
8131	t o v Be х ^ 1р.в>УОЧ T o v v a v T i o v в е р р а , к а \
8132	т о у т о e v B y X o v етг1 т ш у / З а в е е м ф р е а т ш у y i v e a в а г
8133	к а т а p e v y a p т уу а к р у у т о у ^et/nSim? у к 1 а т а
8134	то
8135	уВ ш р e v
8136	аутоХч
8137	утгd p x e i v ■ф ух р о у, к а т а 8е
8138	т а
8139	р е у к т т а
8140	к а у р а т а
8141	'ф у х р о т а т о у
8142	e g
8143	аут соу
8144	1 Practically nothing more is known of Oenopides than
8145	that he was an astronomer and mathematician of the fifth
8146	century b .c .
8147	1 4 4
8148	BOOK I. 40. 5-41. i
8149	the theory that the earth is shaped like a sphere.
8150	And indeed, if any man makes bold to do violence,
8151	by means of mere words, to facts established by
8152	observation, Nature at least will in no wise yield to
8153	him.
8154	For, in general, such men think that, by
8155	introducing a proposition incapable of being dis
8156	proved and placing the uninhabited region between
8157	the two inhabited ones, they will in this way avoid
8158	all precise refutations of their argument; but the
8159	proper course for such as take a firm position on any
8160	matter is either to adduce the observed facts as
8161	evidence or to find their proofs in statements which
8162	have been agreed upon at the outset.
8163	But how can
8164	the Nile be the only river which flows from that
8165	inhabited world to our parts ?
8166	For it is reasonable
8167	to suppose that other rivers as well are to be found
8168	there, just as there are many among us.
8169	More
8170	over, the cause which they advance for the sweet
8171	ness of the water is altogether absurd.
8172	For if the
8173	river were sweetened by being tempered by the
8174	heat, it would not be so productive as it is of life, •
8175	nor contain so many kinds of fishes and animals;
8176	for all water upon being changed by the fiery element
8177	is quite incapable of generating life.
8178	Therefore,
8179	since by the “ tempering ” process which they intro
8180	duce they entirely change the real nature of the
8181	Nile, the causes which they advance for its flooding
8182	must be considered false.
8183	41. Oenopides of Chios 1 says that in the summer
8184	the waters under the earth are cold, but in the
8185	winter, on the contrary, warm; and that this may
8186	be clearly observed in deep wells, for in midwinter
8187	their water is least cold, while in the hottest weather
8188	145
p. 99
8189	DIODORUS OF SICILY
8190	2 vypbv ava<f>epe<70ai.
8191	Sio /cal tov NelXov evXoycos
8192	Kara pev tov ^eipoiva pi/cpov elvai /cal crvcrTeXXe-
8193	cr0at, Sia to ttjv pev Kara yfjv 0eppacrlav to
8194	ttoXv Trjs vypas ovcrlas dvaXicr/ceiv, op/3povs Se
8195	/caTO, ttjv Atyvittov prj ylvecT0ai' /caTa Se to
8196	0epos pTj/ceTi ttjs /caTcl yrjv airavaXcbcrea>s yivo-
8197	pevrjs ¿v to is /caTa /3a0os tottois TrXrjpova0ai
8198	tt)v /caTa (pvcriv avTov pvcriv dvepiroSicrTcos.
8199	3 prjTeov Se /cal itpos tovtov oti iroXXol iroTapol
8200	t5>v /caTa ttjv AiftvTjv opolcos pev /ceipevoi tois
8201	cnopacri, irapaTrXrjcriovs Se ra? pvcreis ttoiov-
8202	pevoi, ttjv avaftacriv ov/c exovcriv dvdXoyov to>
8203	N eiXco'
8204	TovvavTiov yap ev pe v Tip
8205	%eip,covi
8206	TrXrjpovpevot, /caTa Se to 0epos XrjyovTes eXeyxovcri
8207	to yfrevSos tov ireipcapevov to is iri0avois /caTa-
8208	pidyeaOai ttjv aXrj0eiav.
8209	4
8210	“EyyiaTa Se Trj ciXtj0ela TrpocreXrjXv0ev ’A ya-
8211	0apxiSrjs o KviStos.
8212	(pijcrl yap /caT eviavTov ev
8213	toIs /caTcl ttjv AWioirlav opecri yive<j0ai ovveyels
8214	op/3povs dirb 0eptvcbv Tpoircbv pexpi ttjs peTo-
8215	5 trcopivrjs IcrTjpeplas• evXoycos ovv tov N eiXov ev
8216	p.ev To/ ■^eipebvi crvcrTeXXecr0ai, ttjv /caTa (pvcriv
8217	e^ovTa pvcriv airo povcov tcov trrjycbv, Kara Se
8218	to 0epos Sid tovs e/c%eop.evovs bpftpovs Xajjifid-
8219	6 v e i v ttjv a v ^ T ja iv .
8220	e l Se t o ? a i T i a s p r jS e ls d i r o -
8221	S o v v a i S v v a T a i P ^ X P 1 T ° v v ^ v r V’> r <bv vS a T co v
8222	yevecrecos,
8223	o v
8224	i r p o a r j / c e i v 1 d 0 e T e l a 0 a i
8225	ttjv l S l a v
8226	d i r o c p a c r i v n ro X X d y a p ttjv (p vcriv e v a v T ic o s cp ip eiv,
8227	cov t a s a l r i a s ov/c ecpt/cTov d v 0 p c ly jro is d/cpt/3a>s
8228	1 vptxriiKcu' Rhodomann: vpo<riiKtt.
8229	146
8230	BOOK I. 41. 1-6
8231	the coldest water is drawn up from them.
8232	Conse
8233	quently it is reasonable that the Nile should be
8234	small and should diminish in the winter, since the
8235	heat in the earth consumes the larger part of the
8236	moisture and there are no rains in Egypt; while
8237	in the summer, since there is no longer any con
8238	sumption of the moisture down in the depths of the
8239	earth, the natural flow of the river is increased with
8240	out hindrance.
8241	But the answer to be given to this
8242	explanation also is that there are many rivers in
8243	Libya, whose mouths are situated like those of the
8244	Nile and whose courses are much the same, and yet
8245	they do not rise in the same manner as the Nile;
8246	on the contrary, flooding as they do in the winter
8247	and receding in the summer, they refute the false
8248	statement of any man who tries to overcome the
8249	truth with specious arguments.
8250	The nearest approach to the truth has been made
8251	by Agatharchides of Cnidus.1
8252	His explanation is as
8253	follows: Every year continuous rains fall in the
8254	mountains of Ethiopia from the summer solstice to
8255	the autumnal equinox', and so it is entirely reason
8256	able that the Nile should diminish in the winter
8257	when it derives its natural supply of water solely
8258	from its sources, but should increase its volume in
8259	the summer on account of the rains which pour
8260	into it.
8261	And just because no one up to this time
8262	has been able to set forth the causes of the origin
8263	of the flood waters, it is not proper, he urges, that
8264	his personal explanation be rejected; for nature
8265	presents many contradictory phenomena, the exact
8266	causes of which are beyond the power of mankind
8267	1 Agatharchides was a historian and geographer of the
8268	second century b .o .
8269	147
p. 100
8270	DIODORUS OF SICILY
8271	7 e ^ e v p e ip .
8272	p a p r v p e l v
8273	Be
8274	то1ч
8275	и ф ’
8276	ё а о т о о X e y o -
8277	p e p o i 4 к а \ то y i p o p e p o p
8278	i r e p i
8279	Т 1 га ч то т го р ч тг}ч
8280	’А а 1 а ч ‘
8281	тгроч p e p y a p T 014
8282	o p o i4
8283	трч
8284	% к ь 6 1 а ч
8285	Т01Ч тгроч то К а о к а а ю р о р о ч аоратттоосп, тгаре-
8286	Х р Х о в о т о ч г)^г] t o v xeip.üH io4, к а в ' ё к а а т о р ёточ
8287	рифетооч e% a ia L o v4 y l p e a B a i а р р е ^ ш ч етг1 тгоХХач
8288	р р е р а ч ,
8289	ер
8290	Вё то2ч тг р о ч
8291	ß o p p ä p
8292	е а т р а р р е р о с ч
8293	p e p e a i
8294	тт)ч
8295	’I p Bikt)4
8296	d > p ia p e p o i4
8297	K a i p o h
8298	к а \
8299	Х < л Х а £ а о
8300	а т гю т о о
8301	то
8302	р е у е в о ч
8303	к а \
8304	то
8305	TrXrj9o4
8306	к а т а р а т т е 1 Р, к а 1 i r e p i р ё р
8307	т о р ' Т В а а т г р р тгота-
8308	р о р d p x o p e p o v О ероР ч а и р е х е с ч o p ß p o o 4 y i v e a d a i ,
8309	к а т а Be ttjp A t ä i o i r i a p р е в ’ р р е р а ч Т1р а ч таото
8310	a o p ß a i p e i p , к а \ т а о т р р т рр т гер'ю т аспр к о к Х о о -
8311	p e p p p
8312	a e l
8313	т о р ч
8314	ст ррех^Ч
8315	т о т го р ч
8316	%ei/id£eii\
8317	8 орВёр орр elpai тгараВо^ор el ка\ ката трр
8318	AWioirlao тг/р Keipeppp оттёр Клуотттоо аооехеьч
8319	ер ток ореспр opßpoi катараттортеч ер тф aepei
8320	irXrjpovai т о р ттотарор, аХХшч те кал трч ерар-
8321	уе1ач 1 аотрч рартороореррч отго т ш р irepi тооч
8322	9 то тго рч
8323	oI k o p v t w p ß a p ß d p c o p .
8324	e l Be тосч 7r a p ’
8325	p p i p y i p o p e v o i 4 e p a v r i a v eYei та Х е у о р е р а ф о с п р ,
8326	o p 0 1a т о р т ат п а т р т ео р
8327	Kat, y a p тор р о т о р t r a p
8328	р р л р р ё р e h a i x e i ß e p i o p , i r e p i Be т рр A W i o i r i a p
8329	a ’W p i o p O T ra p x eiP , к а л тач ß o p e l o o 4 тгроач i r e p i
8330	р е р тг)р Е о р ш т гр р ерт орооч e l v a i , к а т ’ е к е 1 р р р Вё
8331	тг)Р х<1>p a p ß X r j x p n s к а 1 а т о р о о ч . а
8332	10
8333	K a i тгер1 рёр трч тгХррФаешч тоС NeiXov, Во-
8334	papevoi iroiKiXojTepop артептеьр тг роч атгартач,
8335	аркеавраорева то1ч еёрррероьч, "pa рр трр ё%
8336	aPXV$ ppiP irpoKeipeprjp aoPToplao inrepßaipw-
8337	pep.
8338	eirel Be трр ßlßXop таотрр Bid то реуевоч
8339	1 ivapydas Wesseling: ¿vepytias.
8340	148
8341	BOOK I. 41. б-io
8342	to discover.
8343	As to his own statement, he adds, testi
8344	mony to its truth is furnished by what takes place in
8345	certain regions of Asia.
8346	For on the borders of Scythia
8347	which abut upon the Caucasus mountains, annually,
8348	after the winter is over, exceptionally heavy snow
8349	storms occur over many consecutive days; in the
8350	northern parts of India at certain seasons hailstones
8351	come beating down which in size and quantity
8352	surpass belief; about the Hydaspes river continuous
8353	rains fall at the opening of summer; and in Ethiopia,
8354	likewise, the same thing occurs some days later, this
8355	climatical condition, in its regular recurrence, always
8356	causing storms in the neighbouring regions.
8357	And
8358	so, he argues, it is nothing surprising if in Ethiopia
8359	as well, which lies above Egypt, continuous rains in
8360	the mountains, beating down during the summer,
8361	swell the river, especially since the plain fact itself
8362	is witnessed to by the barbarians who inhabit those
8363	regions.
8364	And if what has been said is of a nature
8365	opposite to what occurs among us, it should not be
8366	disbelieved on that score; for the south wind, for
8367	example, with us is accompanied by stormy weather,
8368	but in Ethiopia by clear skies, and in Europe the
8369	north winds are violent, but in that land they are
8370	gentle and light.
8371	With regard, then, to the flooding of the Nile,
8372	though we are able to answer with more varied
8373	arguments all who have offered explanations of it,
8374	we shall rest content with what has been said, in
8375	order that we may not overstep the principle of
8376	brevity which we resolved upon at the beginning.
8377	And since we have divided this Book into two parts
8378	; к at iravreKais atrOtfCts added by D.
8379	I49
p. 101
8380	DIODORUS OF SICILY
8381	el<; 8vo fiepr} SirjpijKafiev, (TToya^op^voi tt}<; trvp.-
8382	p£Tpia<;, ttjv irproTr/v p.epL8a t £>v i<nopovp.evwv
8383	avToii nepiypd\jropev, ra 8e o-vveyri
8384	tw v Kara
8385	tt)v A tyvm ov i<iTopovfiev(ov ¿v tt) Sevrepa Kara-
8386	Tcitjopev, dp’xjjv TTOir)adp.evoi frjv dnayyekiav tw v
8387	yevop.evwv fiaaiKewv Trjq
8388	A lyvm ov /cal
8389	too
8390	7raKaioTaTOV ¡3Lov nap' Aiyonrioi1;.
8391	BOOK I. 41. 10
8392	because of its length, inasmuch as we are aiming at
8393	due proportion in our account,1 at this point we
8394	shall close the first portion of our history, and in the
8395	second we shall set forth the facts in the history of
8396	Egypt which come next in order, beginning with the
8397	account of the former kings of Egypt and of the
8398	earliest manner of life among the Egyptians.
8399	1 Cp. p. 96, n. 1.
p. 102
8400	M EPI2 AETTEPA THS n P ilT H S B IB A O T 1
8401	42. T/;ç 7TpcoTTjs t w v A io S w p o v ß l ß X w v S ià t o
8402	p é y e ü o s et’ç S v o ß i ß X o v ç S ip p p p é v y ç rj ir p w T p p è v
8403	TT e p i e \ e i ir p o o i p i o v ire p i oXy<: t tjç i r p a y p a r e l a ^
8404	tca l T a X e y ô p e v a T ra p ' A l y v i n i o K tre p i tjJç t o v
8405	Ko a p o v
8406	yevecrew < t /ca l T17Ç
8407	t S)v o X w v è£
8408	a v a T a a e w s , 7rpoç S è toutoiç trepi t w v d e w v , ôcroi
8409	tr o X e is ÏK T ic ra v n a T A ï y v i r T o v è n w v v p o v ^ é a v t w v
8410	TTOir ja a v T e ç ,
8411	ir e p i
8412	re
8413	t w v
8414	ir p w T w v
8415	y e v o p é v w v
8416	à v d p w ir w v K a ï t o v ir a X a io T a T o v ß i o v , t rj<; T e t w v
8417	à û a v a T w v T i p p s K a ï
8418	t r ji t w v v a w v K a T a c n c e v iJç,
8419	S è Trepl T17Ç TO TToQ ecrias t ryç (taT A i y v m o v
8420	%wpa<; x a ï t w v ir e p i t o v N e îX o v ir o T a p o v v a p a -
8421	S o Ç o X o y o v p é v w v , t^ç re toutou T r X p p w a e w s ràç
8422	curtaç x a ï t w v la T o p iK W V K a ï ÿ i X o a ô ÿ w v à ir o ifid -
8423	<retç, êVi S è Taç 7T/30Ç ¡¡KaaTO v
8424	t w v a v y y p a ÿ é w v
8425	2 à v T i p p t j a eur eV T a v T j] S è Trj ß i ß X w T a a v v e ^ f j
8426	toÎç T rpoeipr)pévoi< ; S ié Ç ip e v .
8427	à p ^ b p e d a Sè à ir b
8428	t w v y e v o p é v w v rr p w T w v /car’ A l y o m o v ß a a i X e w v ,
8429	Kaï
8430	r à ç « a r a pépo<t avTwv 7rpdÇeis ÈKdpaôpeda
8431	péxpi
8432	'ApdaiSos
8433	t o v ßaaiXews, TrpoeKÔépevoi
8434	KeÿaXaiwSûç t^ï; àp^aiOTÛTrjv àywyrjv t w v KaT
8435	AïyVTTTOV.
8436	43. Bio)
8437	7 a/)
8438	t o TraXaiov AlyvTTTÎovt; <f>acn
8439	%prjcrOai t0 pèv âpxaioTaTov iroav ¿aOiovTas Kaï
8440	1 Tins title is found in A.
8441	152
8442	PART TWO OF THE FIRST BOOK
8443	42. T he First Book of Diodorus being divided
8444	because of its length into two volumes, the first
8445	contains the preface to the whole treatise and the
8446	accounts given by the Egyptians of the genesis of the
8447	world and the first forming of the universe; then he
8448	tells of the gods who founded cities in Egypt and
8449	named them after themselves, of the first men and
8450	the earliest manner of life, of the honour paid to the
8451	immortals and the building of their temples to them,
8452	then of the topography of Egypt and the marvels
8453	related about the river Nile, and also of the causesof its
8454	flooding and the opinions thereupon of the historians
8455	and the philosophers as well as the refutation of each
8456	writer.1
8457	In this volume we shall discuss the topics
8458	which come next in order after the foregoing.
8459	We
8460	shall begin with the first kings of Egypt and set forth
8461	their individual deeds down to King Amasis, after we
8462	have first described in summary fashion the most
8463	ancient manner of life in Egypt.
8464	43. As for their means of living in primitive times,
8465	the Egyptians, they say, in the earliest period got
8466	1 Thia sentence as it stands is almost certainly not from
8467	the hand of Diodorus.
8468	But the following words do not
8469	connect well with the end of chapter 41.
8470	In Book 17, which
8471	is also broken into two Parts, the narrative continues without
8472	any such interruption as occurs here.
8473	569-526
8474	B.O.
8475	*53
p. 103
8476	DIODORUS OF SICILY
8477	twv eV
8478	t o îç eXeai yivopévoiv tovç KavXovç Kal
8479	Taç piÇaç, ireîpav hid Trjç 7 evcrecoç é/cdaTOV Xap,-
8480	ftdvovTaç, Trpdnqv 8è Kal p,dAi<na irpocrevéyKaadai
8481	TrjV bvopa'Çop.évqv dypusuTlv 8ià to Kal Trj yXvKV-
8482	tt/ti Siaijjopov elvai Kal Tqv Tpoijjqv àpKoîicrav
8483	2 7Tapé'xecrdat. t o îç crd)p.aai tcôv àvOpoyirwv Kal yàp
8484	t o îç KTrjvecn TavTtjv dewpeîcrdai irpoaqvrj Kal Ta'xy
8485	tovç oyKovç avTwv TTpooavaTpéÿeiv.
8486	810 Kal
8487	Trjç evxpVa"rlas Ttjç 7repl ttjv fioTavqv ravrqv
8488	p.vqp.ovevovTaç tovç âvdpdrTTOvç piéxpi tov vvv,
8489	OTav irpoç Oeovç f3a8lÇu>cn, tt} x eiPL TavTqç Xap.-
8490	fidvovTaç irpoaev'xecrdaf oïovTai yàp tov avOpio-
8491	ttov '¿Xeiov Kal Xip.vâ>8eç elvai Çârov, dira
8492	t s Trjç
8493	XeiOTqTOs reKp.aipop.evoi Kal trjç <f>v<riKrjç ttoio-
8494	tqToç, eTi 8e tov irpocrheicrdai Tpo<f>rjç Trjç iiypâç
8495	3 p.âXXov rj Trjç Çrjpâç.
8496	SevTépav 8è Xéyovcnv êxeiv
8497	Siaywyqv
8498	tovç
8499	Alyvimovç
8500	ttjv
8501	twv l^Ovcov
8502	fipâcriv,
8503	7toXXtjv 8a\jriXeiav
8504	7Tape^opevov
8505	tov
8506	7TOTap,ov, Kal /xdXicrO’
8507	o t c pieTa ttjv àvdfîacnv
8508	4 Taireivovpievoç àva^qpaivoiTO.
8509	o/xoiwç 8è Kal tûv
8510	/3o<TKqp.aT(ov evia aapKO<f>ayelv, Kal T a îç hopaîç
8511	tûv KaTeo6iop,evcov ècrOrjcn xprjcrüai, Kal ràç
8512	oÎKrj<reiç €K
8513	tcùv
8514	KaXdpuov
8515	KaTacrKevdÇecrdai.
8516	*Xvr)
8517	TOVTojv 8iap.éveiv
8518	ttapà
8519	t o îç
8520	vopieûai
8521	toîç Kat AïyviTTOv, ovç airavTdç <paoi /xéxpi
8522	tov vvv p,q8epiav àXXqv oÏKqcnv rj ttjv èk tojv
8523	KaXdpuov ’¿Xelv, 8oKip.dÇovTaç àpKeîadai TauTrj.
8524	5 TToXXoùç 8è xpovovç
8525	toutou
8526	tôt
8527	/3 îto
8528	SieÇaya-
8529	yàvTaç 1 t 0 TeXevTaîov e V t tovç èborbipiovç p,eTa-
8530	firjvai Kapwovç, wv elvai Kal tov e’/r toîi Xcotov
8531	yivop.evov dpTov.
8532	Kal tovtcov ttjv evpecnv oi p,èv
8533	1 Sit^ayayévras Dindorf : SifflayoyTas.
8534	154
8535	their food from herbs and the stalks and roots of the
8536	plants which grew in the marshes, making trial of
8537	each one of them by tasting it, and the first one eaten
8538	by them and the most favoured was that called
8539	Agrostis,1 because it excelled the others in sweetness
8540	and supplied sufficient nutriment for the human
8541	body ; for they observed that this plant was attrac
8542	tive to the cattle and quickly increased their bulk.
8543	Because of this fact the natives, in remembrance of
8544	the usefulness of this plant, to this day, when
8545	approaching the gods, hold some of it in their hands
8546	as they pray to them ; for they believe that man is a
8547	creature of swamp and marsh, basing this conclusion
8548	on the smoothness of his skin and his physical con
8549	stitution, as well as on the fact that he requires a wet
8550	rather than a dry diet.
8551	A second way by which the
8552	Egyptians subsisted was, they say, by the eating of
8553	fish, of which the river provided a great abundance,
8554	especially at the time when it receded after its flood
8555	and dried up.2 They also ate the flesh of some of the
8556	pasturing animals, using for clothing the skins of the
8557	beasts that were eaten, and their dwellings they built
8558	out of reeds.
8559	And traces of these customs still remain
8560	among the herdsmen of Egypt, all of whom, they say,
8561	have no other dwelling up to this time than one of
8562	reeds, considering that with this they are well enough
8563	provided for.
8564	After subsisting in this manner over
8565	a long period of time they finally turned to the edible
8566	fruits of the earth, among which may be included the
8567	bread made from the lotus.
8568	The discovery of these
8569	1
8570	D o g ’ s-tooth grass.
8571	* T his m ust refer to the drying-up o f the p ools left b y the
8572	flood.
8573	BOOK I. 43. i-s
p. 104
8574	DIODORUS OF SICILY
8575	et? T y v ’ I<7 iv d va < f> ep o va iv,
8576	o i
8577	S '
8578	e t f T iv a
8579	t w v
8580	•n a X a i w v
8581	f3 a < n X e w v
8582	t o v
8583	o v o p .a g o p .e v o v
8584	M y v a v .
8585	6 o i S ' iepet<; e v p e T y v t w v p ,e v 1 ir a i S e i w v ic a i t w v
8586	T e y v w v p .v 9 o X o y o v c n t o v 'E p p .y v y e y o v e v a i , t w v
8587	S ' et? t o v ¡3Lov d v a y x a i w v rot? /SaiTiXei? 1 S io /c a l
8588	t o 7ra X a io v T r a p a S L S o a d c u ra? /3a<7 i\eia? p .y t o t?
8589	exyovoi<>
8590	t w v a p g d v T w v , d X X a roi? T rX e ia T a x a l
8591	p -e y ic rT a t o i TXy9o<; e v e p y e T o v c n v , elre ir p o x a X o v -
8592	p .e v w v t w v a v O p d n r w v t o v ? ecf>’ e a v T w v /3aenX ei< ;
8593	€7ri T rjv x o i v y v e v e p y e a i a v , etVe /c a l x a T d X y 9 e i a v
8594	e v T a is ie p a is avaypa< j)cu< ; o v t w T ra p eiX ycp o T W V .
8595	44.
8596	M u d o X o y o v a i S ' a v T w v Tire? t o p ,ev irp w T O v
8597	d p g a i tt)? A i y i n n o v 9eov<: tea l y p w a v eT t) ^ p a ^ v
8598	X etT T o vT a
8599	t w v
8600	p v p l w v
8601	/c a l
8602	o x T a x i a x i X i w v ,
8603	te a l
8604	9 e w v e a ^ a T o v fia e n X e v e r a i t o v ’T<tiSo? r f l p o v
8605	v t t'
8606	d v d p w T r w v S e T y v
8607	j^ w p a v [B e fia c n X e v c rd a L c p a a iv
8608	eT7] 2 f i p a y y X e iT ro v T a t w v T r e v T a /a a x iX iw v p -e y jn
8609	t y i
8610	e x a T o a T y i
8611	x a l
8612	b y S o y x o a T y s ’ OXvp.viaSo1;,
8613	K a 6 ' y v yp.ei<; p e v T r a p e /3 d X o p e v ei? A H y v i t t o v ,
8614	¿ /3 a e riX e v e S e IT T o X e p -a io s o v e o s A i o v v a o s y ^ p y p a -
8615	2 T ig w v .
8616	t o v t w v S'e T a
8617	p e v
8618	TrX eicTTa
8619	x a T a c r y ^ e iv
8620	T y v d p % y v ey% w piov< ; f3acriXei<;, o X iy a Se A W L o ir a ?
8621	te a l l l e p a a v te a l Ma*re8ora?.
8622	A id io T r a s p e v o v v
8623	d p g a i T € T T a p a s f o v x a T C l t o e g y f , aXA,’ e x S i a c n y -
8624	p a T O S , '¿Ty T a i r d v T a ¡3 p a % v X e iir o v T a t w v e g /c a l
8625	3 tp ia /c o v T a ’ T le p a a? S ' y y y a a c r d a i K a p f i v c r o v t o v
8626	/3 a c r iX e w i toi? o v X o i s x a T a c r T p e r J r a p e v o v t o e9vo<;
8627	ir e v T e 7rpo? toi? e x a r o v x a l T p i a x o v T a ’¿ T een ervv
8628	1 twv ¡lev Dindorf : ¡itv twv.
8629	i airb Wloipt&os before Itt\ deleted by Dindorf.
8630	156
8631	1 Cp. chap. H.
8632	BOOK I. 43. 5-44. 3
8633	is attributed by some to Isis,1 but by others to one of
8634	their early kings called Menas.
8635	The priests, how
8636	ever, have the story that the discoverer of the
8637	branches of learning and of the arts was Hermes, but
8638	that it was their kings who discovered such things as
8639	are necessary for existence; and that this was the
8640	reason why the kingship in early times was bestowed,
8641	not upon the sons of their former rulers, but upon
8642	such as conferred the greatest and most numerous
8643	benefits upon the peoples, whether it be that the
8644	inhabitants in this way sought to provoke their kings
8645	to useful service for the benefit of all, or that they
8646	have in very truth received an account to this effect
8647	in their sacred writings.
8648	44.
8649	Some of them give the story that at first gods
8650	and heroes ruled Egypt for a little less than eighteen
8651	thousand years, the last of the gods to rule being
8652	Horus, the son of Isis; and mortals have been kings
8653	over their country, they say, for a little less than five
8654	thousand years down to the One Hundred and 60-56
8655	Eightieth Olympiad, the time when we visited Egypt B 0
8656	and the king was Ptolemy, who took the name of The
8657	New Dionysus.2
8658	For most of this period the rule
8659	was held by native kings, and for a small part of it by
8660	Ethiopians, Persians, and Macedonians.3
8661	Now four
8662	Ethiopians held the throne, not consecutively but
8663	with intervals between, for a little less than thirty-
8664	six years in all; and the Persians, after their king
8665	Cambyses had subdued the nation by arms, ruled for
8666	one hundred and thirty-five years, including the
8667	2 Ptolemy XI (80-51 b.c.), better known as Auletes (“ The
8668	Piper ” ) and as the father of the famous Cleopatra.
8669	3 The Ethiopian Period (Twenty-fifth Dynasty), ca. 715
8670	663 B.c.; the Persian, 525-332 b.c.; on the Macedonian,
8671	332-30 b.c., see the Introduction, pp. ixff.
8672	157
p. 105
8673	DIODORUS OF SICILY
8674	т аіч тшѵ А і у ѵ п т і ш ѵ а п о а т а с г е а і ѵ , а ч е п о іу с г а ѵ т о
8675	ф е р е іѵ о ѵ S v v á p e v o i ту ѵ т р а х ѵ т у т а Т ѴЧ ё п і а т а -
8676	сгіач к а і т уѵ еіч тоѵч ё у х ш р і о ѵ ч Ѳеоѵч а а е / З е і а ѵ .
8677	1 ё а х л т о ѵ ч
8678	S é М а к е В о ѵ а ч a p g a i
8679	к а і
8680	тоѵч
8681	a n o
8682	У Іа к е В о ѵ ш ѵ
8683	ё £
8684	ёту
8685	п р о ч
8686	тоіч
8687	В і а к о а і о і ч
8688	к а і
8689	ё ^ В о р у к о ѵ т а .
8690	тоѵч Sé Х о і п о ѵ ч х р 0 ѵ ° ѵ ч а п а ѵ т а ч
8691	В іа т еХ есга і /З а а іХ е ѵ о ѵ т а ч туч х ш р а $ ё у х о у р 'ю ѵ ч ,
8692	а ѵ В р а ч р ё ѵ é/З В о р у к о ѵ т а п р о ч тоіч т е т р а к о а іо іч ,
8693	у ѵ ѵ а і к а ч
8694	Sé
8695	п еѵт е-
8696	тгері
8697	шѵ а п а ѵ т ш ѵ
8698	о і
8699	р е ѵ
8700	іе р е іч e í x o v а ѵ а у р а ф а ч ёѵ т а іч Іе р а іч /З і@ Х о іч
8701	е к
8702	п а Х а і ш ѵ х Р ° ѵ ш ѵ
8703	á e l
8704	тоіч
8705	S i a S ¿ x o i 4
8706	т га р а -
8707	В е В о р ё ѵ а ч,
8708	о п у Х і к о ч
8709	ёкасгт оч
8710	тшѵ
8711	f i a a i X e v -
8712	a á v тшѵ
8713	ёуеѵет о тш р е у ё Ѳ е і к а і
8714	о п о і о ч тіч
8715	ту
8716	фѵсгеі к а і т а к а т а тоѵч ІВІоѵч X P 0V0Vlt ё к а а т ш
8717	б т трахѲёѵта• у р і ѵ Sé п е р і ё к а а т о ѵ т а к а т а р ё р о ч
8718	р а к р о ѵ а ѵ e t y к а і тгер'іеруоѵ у р а ф е і ѵ , шч а ѵ тшѵ
8719	п Х еісгт ш ѵ а Х Р Ц вт ш ѵ п е р і е і Х у р р е ѵ ш ѵ .
8720	S i ó n e p тшѵ
8721	а ^ іш ѵ І а т о р іа ч та к ѵ р іш т а т а а ѵ ѵ т о р ш ч S i e ^ i é v a i
8722	п е і р а а о р е Ѳ а .
8723	45.
8724	Мета тоѵч
8725	Ѳеоѵч
8726	т оіѵѵѵ
8727	п р ш т о ѵ
8728	ф а а і
8729	( З а а і Х е ѵ а ’а і туч A í y v m o v Ш у ѵ а ѵ , к а і к а т а В е і^ а і
8730	тоіч Х а о і ч Ѳ еоѵч те a é / З е а Ѳ а і к а і Ѳ ѵ а і а ч
8731	ё п і -
8732	т еХеіѵ, п р о ч Sé тоѵтоіч ттаратІѲеаѲаі т р а п ё ^ а ч
8733	к а і к Х І ѵ а ч к а і а т р ш р ѵ у п о Х ѵ т е Х е і Х Р У т Ѳ а і, к а і
8734	то сгѵѵоХ оѵ т р ѵ ф у ѵ к а і п о Х ѵ т е Х у /Зіоѵ е і а у у у -
8735	2 а а а Ѳ а і .
8736	Віо к а і ттоХХаіч ѵсгтероѵ у е ѵ е а і ч f i a c n -
8737	Х е ѵ о ѵ т а Т ѵ ё ф а х Ѳ о ѵ тоѵ Bo/e^ópíSo? тоѵ
8738	а о ф о ѵ
8739	п а т е р а Х ё у о ѵ а і ѵ еіч т уѵ ’A p a / 3 í a v сгт рат еѵсгаѵт а,
8740	тшѵ
8741	ё п і т у В е ш ѵ
8742	а ѵ т о ѵ S i á те туѵ е р у p í a ѵ к а і
8743	тач В ѵ а х ш р 'іа ч ё к Х іп о ѵ т ш ѵ , а ѵ а у к а а Ѳ у ѵ а і p í a v
8744	у р ё р а ѵ еѵВ еа у е ѵ о р е ѵ о ѵ Х Р }і а а а Ѳ а і В іа іт у птаѵ-
8745	теХшч еѵ т еХ еі п а р а тісп тшѵ т ѵхоѵт ш ѵ іВіштшѵ,
8746	15«
8747	BOOK I. 44. 3-45. 2
8748	periods of revolt on the part of the Egyptians which
8749	they raised because they were unable to endure the
8750	harshness of their dominion and their lack of respect
8751	for the native gods.
8752	Last of all the Macedonians and
8753	their dynasty held rule for two hundred and seventy-
8754	six years.
8755	For the rest of the time all the kings of the
8756	land were natives, four hundred and seventy of them
8757	being men and five women.
8758	About all of them the
8759	priests had records which were regularly handed
8760	down in their sacred books to each successive priest
8761	from early times, giving the stature of each of the
8762	former kings, a description of his character, and what
8763	he had done during his reign; as for us, however, it
8764	would be a long task to write of each of them sever
8765	ally, and superfluous also, seeing that most of the
8766	material included is of no profit.
8767	Consequently we
8768	shall undertake to recount briefly only the most
8769	important of the facts which deserve a place in
8770	history.
8771	45.
8772	After the gods the first king of Egypt, accord
8773	ing to the priests, was Menas, who taught the people
8774	to worship gods and offer sacrifices, and also to supply
8775	themselves with tables and couches and to use costly
8776	bedding, and, in a word, introduced luxury and an
8777	extravagant manner of life.
8778	For this reason when,
8779	many generations later, Tnephachthus,1 the father
8780	of Bocchoris the wise, was king and, while on a cam
8781	paign in Arabia, ran short of supplies because the
8782	country was desert and rough, we are told that he
8783	was obliged to go without food for one day and then
8784	to live on quite simple fare at the home of some
8785	ordinary folk in private station, and that he, enjoying
8786	1
8787	Not identified.
8788	Wiedemann conjected that he might be
8789	Tef-sucht, of the 23rd Dynasty.
8790	159
p. 106
8791	DIODORUS OF SICILY
8792	•padevTa
8793	Be icad'
8794	inrepfioXrjv KaTayvdtvai
8795	Trjf
8796	Tpvipfjf Kal tw KaraBei^avTi ttjv iroXvTeXeiav
8797	eg dpxps fiaaiXei Karapacrdai- ovtco B' ey/cdpBiov
8798	avTcb Tt]V p.eTaj3o\T)v yeveadai
8799	Tpv
8800	ire pi
8801	ttjv
8802	fipobaiv ical iroaiv Kal Ko’nrjv Sare tt}v Kardpav
8803	avaypatyai aolf iepolf ypap,p,aaiv elf
8804	top top
8805	A ibf vaov ev ® rjfiaif o Bt) BoKei p.aXiaTa aiTiov
8806	yeveadai tov p.p Biap.elvai rpv Bo£av tov Mrjva
8807	3 Kal rd f Tip,df elf tovf varepov xpovovf,
8808	e^rjf B'
8809	clptjai Xeyerai tov irpoeipppevov fiaaiXecof TOVf
8810	aToyovovf Bvo 7rpbf toif irei’TtjicovTa tovf airavraf
8811	ear) irXeii*) rmv ^iXltov Kal TeTTapaKOVTa• e<p' wv
8812	p,rjBev a^iov d.vaypa(f}rjf yeveadai.
8813	4
8814	M ctA
8815	Be
8816	ravra
8817	Karaaradevaof
8818	/SaaiXewf
8819	HovalpiBof Kal twv tovtov iraXiv ¿Kyovcov oktco,
8820	tov TeXevTalov bpdtvvpjov dvTa Tip irpd>Tm <j>aal
8821	KTiaai ttjv into p.ev twv 1 AlyvnTieov KaXovp.evrjv
8822	A ibf 7toXiv ttjv p,eydX-f]v, vtto Be twv 'E XXtjvcov
8823	©p/3a?.
8824	tov p,ev ovv irepl^oXov alnov viroaTrj-
8825	aaadai aTaBlwv eKaTov Kal TeTTapaKOVTa, oIko-
8826	Bop,rjp,aai Be p.eyaXotf Kal vaoif ¿kttpeireai Kal
8827	TOif aXXotf dvadpp,aai Koapipaai davp,aaT(bf
8828	5 op.oloof Be Kal Taf tasv IBiwtwv olKiaf, df p,ev
8829	TeTpa)po<f)OVf, df Se TrevTcopbipovf KaTaaKevaaai,
8830	Kal KadoXov ttjv ttoXiv evBaip.oveaTaTr]v ov p.ovov
8831	twv KaT' AiyvTTTov, aXXa Kal twv aXXwv iraawv
8832	6 T T oifjaai.
8833	Bid Be t -q v in re p f io X r jv T rjf i r e p l a i n r j v
8834	elnToplaf T6 Kal Bvvdpewf elf trdvTa tottov Trif
8835	1 6 0
8836	BOOK I. 45. 2-6
8837	the experience exceedingly, denounced luxury and
8838	pronounced a curse on the king who had first taught
8839	the people their extravagant way of living; and so
8840	deeply did he take to heart the change which had
8841	taken place in the people’s habits of eating, drinking,
8842	and sleeping, that he inscribed his curse in hiero
8843	glyphs on the temple of Zeus in Thebes; and this,
8844	in fact, appears to be the chief reason why the fame
8845	of Menas and his honours did not persist into later
8846	ages.
8847	And it is said that the descendants of this
8848	king, fifty-two in number all told, ruled in unbroken
8849	succession more than a thousand and forty years, but
8850	that in their reigns nothing occurred that was w’orthy
8851	of record.
8852	Subsequently, when Busiris became king and his
8853	descendants in turn, eight in number, the last of the
8854	line, who bore the same name as the first, founded,
8855	they say, the city which the Egyptians call Diospolis1
8856	the Great, though the Greeks call it Thebes.
8857	Now
8858	the circuit of it he made one hundred and forty
8859	stades, and he adorned it in marvellous fashion with
8860	great buildings and remarkable temples and dedica
8861	tory monuments of every other kind; in the same
8862	way he caused the houses of private citizens to be
8863	constructed in some cases four stories high, in other
8864	five, and in general made it the most prosperous city,
8865	not only of Egypt, but of the whole world.
8866	And
8867	since, by reason of the city’s pre-eminent wealth and
8868	power, its fame has been spread abroad to every
8869	1
8870	“ City of Zeus,” the Diospolis Magna of the Romans.
8871	The Egyptian name by which it was most commonly known
8872	was N u (or No), “ the city.”
8873	1 Tali' omitted by Vulgate, Bekker, Dindorf.
8874	l6 l
p. 107
8875	DIODORUS OF SICILY
8876	j)i)p ))4 8 ia 8 e 8 o p e p r j4 i n (p e p p r ) а в a t ка Х t o p n o t r j r t j v
8877	a v r r js ф а а с р i v 0 I 4 X e y e i
8878	o i)8 ’ o a a ® 7ф а ч
8879	A i y v m i a 4, 0 6 1 п Х е Х а т а 8 o p o t 4 e v i к т ц р а т а
8880	кеХт аь,
8881	a i d ’ е к а т о p n v X o i e le n , S ip K o a L O i 8 ’ a v е к d a ttjp
8882	а р е р е ч i ^ O i \ v e v a i a v v i n n o i a i v каХ о ^ е а ф р р .
8883	7 epioi 8e фаарр ov поХач екатор еа^г/керар ttjp
8884	noXip, аХХа noXXa каХ peyaXa nponvXaia twp
8885	iepwp, аф’ wp екаторпоХоР wpopaadai, кавапереХ
8886	noXvnvXop.
8887	8iapvpia 8’ аррата проч dXrj6et,ap
8888	ilj аЬтт)ч е1ч тодч поХерооч екпореоеаваг тооч
8889	yap innшрач екатор yeyopepai ката ttjp пара-
8890	потар'мр ttjp апо Мерфешч dy^pi ® т]/Зшр twp
8891	ката ttjp Aif3injp, екаатоо 8ej(ppepov ара 8ia-
8892	ko<tLov4 innov4, wp €ti pvp та depeXia 8eiKPva6ai,
8893	46.
8894	Ov popop Se tovtop top fiaaiXea 7rapei-
8895	Х-рфарер,
8896	aXXa
8897	каХ
8898	twp
8899	оатерор
8900	apljdpTWP
8901	поХХооч et? ttjp av^rjaip тг/ч noXew4 пеф1Хот1-
8902	prjadai.
8903	аРавг)расri те yap П0ХХ014 каХ реуаХепч
8904	аруороХч каХ хроаоХч, sti 8’ еХефарт1Р01ч, каХ
8905	koXottikwp dp8pidptwp nXijdet,, проч Se тоотоьч
8906	катаакеоаХч popoXidwv ofieXiakwp prj8eplap twp
8907	2 vito top rfXiop ovtw KeKO<jpr)<j6ai.
8908	TeTTapwp yap
8909	iepwp KaTaaKevaadePTWP то те каХХоч каХ то
8910	реуевоч
8911	ваораатор 1
8912	elpai
8913	то паХаштатор,
8914	тршкаХ8ека pep tna8Lwp ttjp перХретрор, перте
8915	8е каХ теттаракорта nrjywp то рфгоч, еХкосп
8916	1 ваицаттЪч D, Vogel : Gav<ia<TT'2v tv О, Bekker, Dindorf.
8917	1 Iliad 9. 381-4, where Achilles replies to Odysseus, reject
8918	ing the proffer of gifts from Agamemnon.
8919	1 6 2
8920	BOOK I. 45. 6-46. 2
8921	region, even the poet, we are told, has mentioned it
8922	when he says : 1
8923	Nay, not for all the wealth
8924	Of Thebes in Egypt, where in ev’ry hall
8925	There lieth treasure vast ; a hundred are
8926	Her gates, and warriors by each issue forth
8927	Two hundred, each of them with car and steeds.
8928	Some, however, tell us that it was not one hundred
8929	“ gates ” (p u l a i) which the city had, but rather many
8930	great propylaea in front of its temples, and that it
8931	was from these that the title “ hundred-gated ” was
8932	given it, that is, “ having many gateways.”
8933	Yet
8934	twenty thousand chariots did in truth, we are told,
8935	pass out from it to war ; for there were once scattered
8936	along the river from Memphis to the Thebes which is
8937	over against Libya one hundred post-stations,2 each
8938	one having accommodation for two hundred horses,
8939	whose foundations are pointed out even to this day.
8940	46.
8941	Not only this king, we have been informed, but
8942	also many of the later rulers devoted their attention
8943	to the development of the city.
8944	For no city under
8945	the sun has ever been so adorned by votive offerings,
8946	made of silver and gold and ivory, in such number
8947	and of such size, by such a multitude of colossal
8948	statues, and, finally, by obelisks made of single
8949	blocks of stone.
8950	Of four temples erected there the
8951	oldest 3 is a source of wonder for both its beauty and
8952	size, having a circuit of thirteen stades, a height of
8953	2 Stables where relays of horses were kept.
8954	Eichstâdt
8955	would reject the whole of § 7 as spurious, and the words tûv
8956	Kara
8957	AiQinjv appear to be unnecessary.
8958	3 This is undoubtedly the Great Temple of Ammon at
8959	Kamak, the most imposing of all the monuments of Egypt.
8960	163
p. 108
8961	DIODORUS OF SICILY
8962	8è Kal TeTTclpcûv Tro8âv to 7rXaroç totv toL^côv.
8963	3 cucoXovdov 8è Tjj p,eyaXoTrpeTreLa ravrrj kal tov
8964	èv avrâ) KocrpLOv
8965	tü)v àvadrjfid.TO)v yevécrOcu,
8966	ri) Te èaTrdvT) OavpMaTov Kal rjj %eipovpyia
8967	4 7repiTTüy; elpyacrfiévov.
8968	ras p,èv ovv olKobofiàg
8969	8iap.ep.evr)Kevai P^XP1 Tr">v vemrépwv xpbvw , rov
8970	b' âpyvpov Kal XPV(T°V KCLi TVV bi
8971	èXétfiavTog
8972	Kai Xi0eia>? TroXvTeXeiav into Tlepacbv aeavXy-
8973	crOai Kad' ovg Kaipovg èvéïrpycre Ta /tar' AïyvirTov
8974	iepà
8975	K apfivcryg-
8976	ore 8y tpaai
8977	toÙç
8978	üépcraç
8979	peTeveyKOVTag Tyv eviroplav Tavryv eiç tt)V 'Aaiav
8980	Kal Te^w raç
8981	Alyvirrov TrapaXaftovTas * a ra -
8982	aKevdaai
8983	tcl
8984	7Tepi/36r)Ta fiaaiXeia Ta, Te èv
8985	HepaeTrbXei Kal Ta èv Xovcroig Kal Ta èv MySia.
8986	5 ToaoÛTO
8987	8e
8988	TrXfj0og
8989	XP0H^t<ov
8990	dirofialvovai
8991	yeyovevai Tore /ccit’ AïyvirTov èbcne totv KaTa
8992	tt)V avXyaiv aTroXeippdTwv KaTaKavdévTwv Ta
8993	avvaxOévTa KaTa puKpov evpe0f/vai XPvai°v H^v
8994	7TXslco tùtv TpiaKoaicov TaXdvtotv, dpyvpîov 8' ovk
8995	eXaTTO) totv Siax^XÎcav Kai TpiaKoaLcov TaXdvTorv,
8996	6 elvai 8e (fiacre Kal td<pov<; èvTav0a twv àpxa,io)v
8997	f3aaiXeû)v 0avfiacrTovi Kal totv peTayevecnépcov
8998	roîç « ç tcl TrapaTTXr)(TLa cf)iXoTip,ovp,évoL<; virep-
8999	¡3oXyv ovk airoXeiTTovtag,
9000	7
9001	O 1 fièv ovv lepeî<; eK tcûv àvaypa<pâ> v ècfiacrav
9002	evpiaKeiv eina irpoc; toÎç téttapdKOVTa rd</>ooç
9003	fiaaiXiKOvc;' en? 8è IItoXepaïov tov A d y o v 81a-
9004	peivai cfiacriv émaKaiEeKa pbvov, a>v Ta TroXXà
9005	KaT€<f)0apTO
9006	Ka0'
9007	oûç
9008	irape^aXopev
9009	■¡IpÆÎç e tç eKelvovi? r o ù ç Tonovg, èirl rrjç êKaTocrTÎ)ç
9010	8 Kal oy8oT)KO(TTT)<; ’OXopiri d8o<;.
9011	ov povov 8' ol
9012	BOOK I. 46. 2-8
9013	forty-five cubits, and walls twenty-four feet thick.
9014	In keeping with this magnificence was also the em
9015	bellishment of the votive offerings within the circuit
9016	wall, marvellous for the money spent upon it and
9017	exquisitely wrought as to workmanship.
9018	Now the
9019	buildings of the temple survived down to rather recent
9020	times, but the silver and gold and costly works of ivory
9021	and rare stone were carried off by the Persians when
9022	Cambyses burned the temples of Egypt ; 1 and it was
9023	at this time, they say, that the Persians, by trans
9024	ferring all this wealth to Asia and taking artisans
9025	along from Egypt, constructed their famous palaces
9026	in Persepolis and Susa and throughout Media.
9027	So
9028	great was the wealth of Egypt at that period, they
9029	declare, that from the remnants left in the course of
9030	the sack and after the burning the treasure which
9031	was collected little by little was found to be worth
9032	more than three hundred talents of gold and no less
9033	than two thousand three hundred talents of silver.
9034	There are also in this city, they say, remarkable
9035	tombs of the early kings and of their successors,
9036	which leave to those who aspire to similar magni
9037	ficence no opportunity to outdo them.
9038	Now the priests said that in their records they find
9039	forty-seven tombs of kings ; but down to the time of
9040	Ptolemy son of Lagus, they say,only fifteen remained, 323-283
9041	most of which had been destroyed at the time we B 0,
9042	visited those regions, in the One Hundred and go-66
9043	Eightieth Olympiad.
9044	Not only do the priests of B a
9045	1 Cambyses was in Egypt from 525 to 522 B .c. The account
9046	of his excesses against the Egyptian religion and customs,
9047	given in great detail by Herodotus (3. 16 ff.), is almost cer
9048	tainly much exaggerated (see Gray in The Cambridge Ancient
9049	History, 4. pp. 22-3, but cp. Hall, ibid. 3. pp. 311-12) ; at any
9050	rate they fall toward the end of his stay in the country.
9051	165
p. 109
9052	DIODORUS OF SICILY
9053	/car’ AïyvTTTOv le peli è/c tmv àvaypa<f>à>v laropov-
9054	aiv, àXXà Kaì ttoX X oÌ twv 'EXXrjVMv t&v ttapa-
9055	/3a\óvTa>v p,èv eli Taç @jJ/5aç èirì ÜToXepacov
9056	tov Adyov, avvTai;ap,évwv 8è ràç Alyvima/cài
9057	iffToplaì, mv etTTt «ai 'E/caraîoç, ovptfiatvovai
9058	tocì £<£’ 7)p.S)v elpppévon.
9059	47.
9060	’A tto yàp
9061	tmv Trpd/Tœv tdtjxov, èv oli
9062	7rapa8é8oTCU raç 7raXXa/ciSai t où Aiòi TeÔd<j>9ai,
9063	8é/ca (TTaSicov <pr)criv vttdpfjat fiaotXéwi pvrjpa
9064	tov irpoaayopevOévToi Oavpav8vov.
9065	tovtov 8è
9066	/card pèv rpv eïcro8ov inrdpyeiv ttiiXcòva \L60v
9067	ttoikIXov, to pèv prjKOi StrrXeOpov, to 8' injroi
9068	TtTTapdtcovra tcal ttcvtc
9069	7Tr)%S>v
9070	8ceX6ovTt 8’
9071	avTov
9072	eïvat
9073	XiOivov
9074	TreploTuXov TeTpdywvov,
9075	e/cdaT-tji
9076	irXevpâi
9077	ovapi
9078	TCTTapcov
9079	irXéOpwv
9080	vtrppeïadai 8' àvTt twv kcovoîv Ç&>8ia irrj^ûv
9081	è/c/cai8e/ca povoXtffa, tov tvttov eli tov àp^aîov
9082	TpoTrov elpyaa péva- tt}v opoÿpv Te irâcrav ètri
9083	vXaTOi
9084	8voîv
9085	òpyvicòv
9086	vwdpxeiv
9087	povóXtOov,
9088	à(TTépai èv Kvavœ /caTaireTroi/ccXpévpv êÇrji 8è
9089	tov irepiffTvXov tovtov trdXtv eTepav eicro8ov
9090	/cal rrvXSiva t à pèv dXXa TrapairApacov tm
9091	irpoeipppévcp, yXvrpaîi 8è iravToiaa trepiTTorepov
9092	elpyaapévov
9093	trapà 8è Tpv eïaoSov àvSptdvrai
9094	elvai t péli
9095	êvbi tovì irdvTai Xl6ov p.éXavoi1
9096	tov 2iitjvîtov, /cal tovtoùv eva pèv tcadppcevov
9097	1 peAaros Hertlein : Meyrovos.
9098	1 Hecataeua of Abdera was an historian of the early third
9099	century B.c,, author of an A ig yp tia ka , from which the following
9100	description (47. 1-49. 5) of the tomb of Osymandyas (Miiller,
9101	166
9102	BO O K I. 46. 8-47. 3
9103	Egypt give these facts from their records, but many
9104	also of the Greeks who visited Thebes in the time
9105	of Ptolemy son of Lagus and composed histories of
9106	Egypt, one of whom was Hecataeus,1 * agree with what
9107	we have said.
9108	47.
9109	Ten stades from the first tombs, he says, in
9110	which, according to tradition, are buried the con
9111	cubines of Zeus, stands a monument of the king
9112	known as Osymandyas.8 At its entrance there is a
9113	pylon, constructed of variegated stone, two plethra
9114	in breadth and forty-five cubits high ; passing through
9115	this one enters a rectangular peristyle, built of stone,
9116	four plethra long on each side ; it is supported, in
9117	place of pillars, by monolithic figures sixteen cubits
9118	high, wrought in the ancient manner as to shape ; 3
9119	and the entire ceiling, which is two fathoms wide,
9120	consists of a single stone, which is highly decorated
9121	with stars on a blue field.
9122	Beyond this peristyle
9123	there is yet another entrance and pylon, in every
9124	respect like the one mentioned before, save that it is
9125	more richly wrought with every manner of relief;
9126	beside the entrance are three statues, each of a single
9127	block of black stone from Syene, of which one, that
9128	F ragm enta historicorum Graecorum, 2. 389-91) is drawn. What
9129	Diodorus gives here is no more than a paraphrase, not a
9130	quotation, of Hecataeus (cp. the Introduction, p. xvii).
9131	2
9132	This is the great sanctuary erected by Rainses II for
9133	his mortuary service and known to every visitor at Thebes
9134	as the Kamesseum. In chap. 49, where Diodorus is not
9135	following Hecataeus, he calls it specifically a “ tomb.” H. R.
9136	Hall (A ncient H istory o f the N ear F a st6, p. 317) derives the
9137	name Osymandyas from User-ma-Ra (or “ Uashmuariya ”
9138	as the Semites wrote it), one of the royal names of Ramses.
9139	z These were square pillars with engaged statues of Osiris,
9140	but they were not monoliths (cp. H. R. Hall, l.c., with illustra
9141	tion).
p. 110
9142	DIODORUS OF SICILY
9143	virapyeiv peyiarov travTiov ro)v kclt Aiyvm ov,
9144	oil tov iroha peTpovpevov vnepfidWeiv Tovt kind
9145	np^eit, eTepovt Se Bvo
9146	7rpo? top? yovaai, tov
9147	pev ¿k Be^icov, tov Be e% evcovvpcov, dvyaTpot
9148	teal ppTpot, Tip peyedei Xenropevovt tov irpoeipp-
9149	4 pevov.
9150	to S' epyov tovto pp povov elvai Kara
9151	to peyedot onroBo^pt a^iov, dW a /cal tt) Te^vp
9152	GavpauTov Kal Trj tov \idov <j>vaei Biacf>epov, cot
9153	av ev TrpUKOvTcp peyedei ppTe BiaifrvdBot ppTe
9154	KpXiBot ppBepiat Oecopovpevpt.
9155	emyeypacpdai B'
9156	eir avTov “ Batri\evt ffaaiAecov ’O avpavBvat
9157	el pi.
9158	el ¿e Tit elBevai (3ov\eTai npXiKot elpl
9159	ical
9160	7tov Keipai, viKaTco ti tcov epebv epycov.”
9161	5 elvai Be Kal aW pv elKova Tpt ppTpot avTov Kad'
9162	avTtjv nrpy&v eiKoai povbXidov, e%ovaav Be Tpeit
9163	fiaaiXeiat eirl
9164	Tpt KecjiaXpt, at Biaappaiveiv
9165	oTi Kal 0vyd.T7]p Kal yvvp Kal ppTpp /3aaiXecot
9166	virpp^e.
9167	6
9168	M e r a
9169	Be
9170	tov irv X v v a irepiiTTvXov elva i
9171	tov
9172	7rpoTepov ¿¡jioX oycoT epov, ev <p yXvcfrdt virdp-^eiv
9173	iravT oia t o p X o v a a t tov iroX ep ov
9174	tov yevop evov
9175	avTcp Trpbt T ovt ev Toit
9176	B aKTpoit a iro a T a v T a f
9177	ecf>' o v t eaTpaT evaO ai tte^cov p ev tcttapaKovTa
9178	pvp id cn v, lin rev a i
9179	Be
9180	B ia p vp ioit, elt TeTTapa
9181	p ep p B ippppevpt Trjt ird a p t (TTpaTiat, oov cnrdv-
9182	tcov v io v t tov fiacriXecot ecr ^ e w i Tpv p y ep o v ia v .
9183	48. Kat /cara pev tov irpcoTOV tcov Toi^cov
9184	tov fiaaiXea KaTeuKevdadai iroXiopKOvvTa Tei%ot
9185	into noTapov irepippvTOv Kai irpoKivowevovra
9186	1 The estim ated weight of this colossus oi Ram ses I I is
9187	one thousand tons.
9188	r 68
9189	is seated, is the largest of any in Egypt,1 the foot
9190	measuring over seven cubits, while the other two at
9191	the knees of this, the one on the right and tlje other
9192	on the left, daughter and mother respectively, are
9193	smaller than the one first mentioned.
9194	And it is not
9195	merely for its size that this work merits approbation,
9196	but it is also marvellous by reason of its artistic quality
9197	and excellent because of the nature of the stone, since
9198	in a block of so great a size there is not a single crack
9199	or blemish to be seen.
9200	The inscription upon it runs :
9201	“ King of Kings am I, Osymandyas.
9202	If anyone
9203	would know how great I am and where I lie, let him
9204	surpass one of my works.” There is also another
9205	statue of his mother standing alone, a monolith twenty
9206	cubits high, and it has three diadems on its head,
9207	signifying that she was both daughter and wife and
9208	mother of a king.
9209	Beyond the pylon, he says, there is a peristyle more
9210	remarkable than the former one; in it there are all
9211	manner of reliefs depicting the war which the king
9212	waged against those Bactrians who had revolted;
9213	against these he had made a campaign with four
9214	hundred thousand foot-soldiers and twenty thousand
9215	cavalry, the whole army having been divided into
9216	four divisions, all of which were under the command
9217	of sons of the king.2
9218	48.
9219	On the first wall the king, he says, is represented
9220	in the act of besieging a walled city which is sur
9221	rounded by a river, and of leading the attack against
9222	2
9223	Th is is the cam paign of R am ses I I against the H ittites
9224	in 1288 B.c. and the great b attle around the city of Kadesh
9225	on the upper Orontes.
9226	The b attle has been fu lly described
9227	by J . H . Breasted, The Battle of Kadesh (Decennial Pu b lica
9228	tions of the U niversity of Chicago, 1904), who estim ates the
9229	size of the arm y at little more than 20,000.
9230	BOOK I. 47. 3-48. 1
9231	169
p. 111
9232	DIODORUS OF SICILY
9233	7Г/Э0? rivas uvTCT€Tayfi€vov<i fi€T<i XeovTOS, crvv-
9234	ayasvi^opevov tov dpplou к а т а т г Х ц к т м ш г inrep
9235	ov to>v e^pyovpevmv ol pev е ф а с г а р тгрод aXpOeiav
9236	XeipopOp XeovTa треф о pev ov {лto tov /Засп Х есод
9237	avyKivSvveveiv а и т ф к а т а та? ра^ач каХ Tpoir-qv
9238	iroieiv
9239	twv evavTioov Sia Tpv aXKrjv, Tiveg S’
9240	to-Topovv oTi кав’ virepfioXrjv dvSpelo? £jv каХ
9241	фоггис&*\ eavTov> eyKwpid&iv fiovXopevos, Bid
9242	TV4 TOV XeovTog eiKovog ttjv Biddeaiv eavTov t?}?
9243	2 '¡ry x fi1; ecnjpaivev.
9244	ev Be тш SevTepcp тоХ^ш той?
9245	alxpaX toT ovs viro tov /ЗаочХе'м? dyopevovg e lp yd -
9246	(r flc u ^ a те aiBoia Kai тад vei/oa? ovk exovTag,
9247	Sj,
9248	d>v
9249	BoKelv
9250	BrjXovaOaL
9251	Oio t i
9252	та!?
9253	yjrvxalg
9254	avavSpoi Kai ката тад ev то !? Beivots evepyelag
9255	3 dxeip es rjvciv.
9256	tov
9257	Be
9258	Tp'nov
9259	’¿xeiv
9260	уХ оф ач
9261	iravToias каХ Blair peireig ура ф а д , Si &v SrjXov<j6ai
9262	ftovOycnag to v /З аач Х еа)? каХ в plap/Sov airo tov
9263	4 iroXepov K aTayopevov.
9264	ката Be pea o v tov irepl-
9265	cttvX ov viraidpiov ¡3 mpov <ркоВорт)сгва1 to v к а Х -
9266	X iaT o v XLOov ttj те x eip a v p y ia Sid^opov каХ тф
9267	5 реуевес' Oavpaaiov,
9268	ката Ье tov TeXevTalov
9269	to%xov VTrapxeiv avSpidvTa<> Kadripevovg Svo povo-
9270	Xidovg етгта кал eiKoai irr)X&>v, тар on? elaoBovg
9271	треХч J k tov irepiaTvXov KaTeaKevdadai, кав’
9272	a?
9273	oikov virapxeiv vir ¿(jtvXov , (¿Belov Tpoirov
9274	KaTeaKevaapAvov, eKaaTijv irXevpav '¿xovTa S l-
9275	6 7rXedpov.
9276	ev Toinw S ' elva i тгХувод dvSptdvTosv
9277	1 фортисм V o g e l: форпког V u lgate, B ek k er, Dindorf.
9278	1 This
9279	sentence
9280	is
9281	apparently
9282	not
9283	from
9284	H ecataeus.
9285	Breasted (l.c., pp.
9286	44- 5) holds th at this lion is purelv
9287	decorative, though the reliefs of the battle show a tam e lion
9288	accom panying R am ses on the cam paign.
9289	1 7 0
9290	BOOK I. 48. 1-6
9291	opposing troops; he is accompanied by a lion, which is
9292	aiding him with terrifying effect. Of those who have
9293	explained the scene some have said that in very truth
9294	a tame lion which the king kept accompanied him in
9295	the perils of battle and put the enemy to rout by his
9296	fierce onset; but others have maintained that the
9297	king, who was exceedingly brave and desirous of prais
9298	ing himself in a vulgar way, was trying to portray
9299	his own bold spirit in the figure of the lion.1 On the
9300	second wall, he adds, are wrought the captives as they
9301	are being led away by the king; they are without their
9302	privates and their hands, which apparently signifies
9303	that they were effeminate in spirit and had no hands
9304	when it came to the dread business of warfare.2
9305	The third wall carries every manner of relief and
9306	excellent paintings, which portray the king perform
9307	ing a sacrifice of oxen and celebrating a triumph after
9308	the war.
9309	In the centre of the peristyle there had
9310	been constructed of the most beautiful stone an altar,
9311	open to the sky, both excellent in its workmanship
9312	and marvellous because of its size.
9313	By the last wall
9314	are two monolithic seated statues, twenty-seven
9315	cubits high, beside which are set three entrances
9316	from the peristyle; and by way of these entrances one
9317	comes into a hall whose roof was supported by
9318	pillars, constructed in the style of an Odeum,3 and
9319	measuring two plethra on each side.
9320	In this hall
9321	there are many wooden statues representing parties
9322	2 The reliefs of the b attle show R am ses in his chariot and
9323	the severed hands of the slain, not of the captives, being cast
9324	before him (Breasted, l.c., p. 4 5 ).
9325	3 i.e. a Music H all, distinguished, in general, b y the ancients
9326	from a theatre b y its roof and supporting pillars.
9327	This is
9328	the great h ypostyle hall behind the second court (cp. the
9329	P lan in Baedeker's Egypt, opp. p. 301).
9330	171
p. 112
9331	DIODORUS OF SICILY
9332	g v X i v w v ,
9333	b i a t r r j j x a lv o v
9334	т ot>?
9335	а ц ф к г ¡Зт)трсте1Ч 1
9336	ё ^ о у т а ч
9337	каХ
9338	тгроа/ЗАеттоутач
9339	то1ч
9340	т ач
9341	В1кач
9342	K p i v o v a f
9343	тоитоич S' ¿ф' еуо ч tw v to i^ wv ё у у е -
9344	у Х а ф в а с
9345	т р ь а к о у т а
9346	tov
9347	a p i d f i o v a^ et/эа?,2 каХ
9348	к а т а
9349	то
9350	p - e a o v
9351	r o v
9352	d p y i B i K a a T r f v , ё ^ о у т а r t } v
9353	' A X r j d e i a v
9354	e g г)ртт)р,еуг]у
9355	е к
9356	to v
9357	т р а -^rjXov
9358	к а \
9359	тоv i Ь ф в а Х р о V i етприопта,3 к а i ¡З ф Х Х ю у a v T w
9360	i r a p a K e i f i e v o v
9361	ттХрвоч"
9362	т а ь т а ч
9363	Be та? еХ коуач
9364	e v S e i K w a d a i
9365	b i d
9366	to v
9367	<т^г/р.аточ
9368	отt той? p'ev
9369	Вткаеттач o v S e v B e l X a p i f i d v e i v , to v d p x ^ i K a t n r j v
9370	Be ттроч pLovrjv f i X e i r e iv ttjv а Х р в е ш у .
9371	49. 'E grj4 B>' v i r d p ^ e i v ттерХттатоу o'Lk w v ira v T O -
9372	B a T tw v ттХург), к а б ' oft? m a v T o l a y e v i ) f i p w tw v
9373	к а т ет т к ео а а ва ь
9374	tw v
9375	ттроч
9376	d - r r o X a v a iv
9377	r)BL<nwv.
9378	2 кав' ov Si) уХофаХч evTV^elv^ eivai кал %pwp.a<Tiv
9379	¿TTrivdiapevov
9380	tov
9381	/3acriXea, фероута тф веф
9382	'Xpvffov каХ dpyvpov, ov eg атгаат/ч eXapi^ave
9383	ttj4 AlyinrTov кат' eviavTov ек tw v dpyvpeiwv
9384	каХ ^pvaeiwv peTaXXwv
9385	vtтоуеурафвас Be каХ
9386	то ттХрвоч, о аоукефаХаюоцеуоу е1ч apyvpLov
9387	Xoyov eivai jivwv
9388	TpiayCh!ia4
9389	кал
9390	(пакоаХач
9391	3 pivpidBa4.
9392	egfji S’ virdpyeiv TrjV lepav fiijBXio-
9393	BriKTjv, еф'
9394	f/ч
9395	ётпуеурафваь 'Hv^rji iaTpeiov,
9396	a v v e^ ef? Be таотт]
9397	t w v кат'
9398	A ’iyvTttov
9399	dewv
9400	d-rrdvTwv еХкоуач,
9401	to v /3aaiXew4 opioXwi Bwpo-
9402	фородуточ a TrpotrfjKOV rjv ёкасттои, каватгер
9403	evBeiKvvp-evov
9404	ттроч
9405	те
9406	to v ”Ocripiv каХ tov?
9407	1 тas before apupi<T&r)r-iitrets omitted by D, V ogel: retained
9408	by Bekker, Dindorf.
9409	2 ¿ x f ‘Pa 1 added by Hertlein, cp. Plutarch, ilo r. 355 A.
9410	3 fTrifjLVovTa Hertlein : i~T lioo
9411	1 The text is defective.
9412	Iieiske conjectures y\v<pas iv
9413	то ХЧ- ISeiv eivai.
9414	172
9415	BOOK I. 48. 6-49. 3
9416	in litigation, whose eyes are fixed upon the judges
9417	who decide their cases; and these, in turn, are
9418	shown in relief on one of the walls, to the number of
9419	thirty and without any hands,1 and in their midst
9420	the chief justice, with a figure of Truth hanging from
9421	his neck and holding his eyes closed, and at his side a
9422	great number of books.
9423	And these figures show by
9424	their attitude that the judges shall receive no gift and
9425	that the chief justice shall have his eyes upon the
9426	truth alone.2
9427	49.
9428	Next to these courts, he says, is an ambulatory
9429	crowded with buildings of every kind, in which there
9430	are representations of the foods that are sweetest to
9431	the taste, of every variety.
9432	Here are to be found
9433	reliefs in which the king, adorned in colours, is
9434	represented as offering to the god the gold and silver
9435	which he received each year from the silver and gold
9436	mines of all Egypt; and an inscription below gives
9437	also the total amount, which, summed up according
9438	to its value in silver, is thirty-two million minas.
9439	Next comes the sacred library, which bears the
9440	inscription “ Healing-place of the Soul,” and contigu
9441	ous to this building are statues of all the gods of
9442	Egypt, to each of whom the king in like manner
9443	makes the offering appropriate to him, as though he
9444	were submitting proof before Osiris and his assessors
9445	1 A word to this effect, which is found in a description of
9446	“ figures in T h eb es” b y Plutarch (On Isis and Osiris, 10),
9447	must alm ost certainly have stood in the text, to give a basis
9448	for the thought in the next sentence that the judges should
9449	not receive g ifts; cp. Plutarch, l.c., us ddupov apa tV Sucaio-
9450	<rvvi)v Kal avevrevKTov ohaav (“ showing that justice should
9451	take no gifts and should be inaccessible to influence” ).
9452	2 On this Suprem e Court see chap. 75.
9453	m
p. 113
9454	DIODORUS OF SICILY
9455	кат ш п а р е В р о Р ч o n tod /З сор e’fere X e a e p evcre(3a>v
9456	к а с В с ка с о т гр а уш р тгроч те а р в р ш т го р ч к а с в е о й ч .
9457	o fio T o tj^ o v Be т у ( З с ^ Х с о в у к у к а т е с г к е Р а а в а с п е -
9458	рсттшч aihcov е с к о а с к Х с р о р , e % o v r a т ой
9459	те
9460	А с о ч
9461	к а с
9462	т уч " Н р а ч , етс
9463	Вё
9464	той /З а с п Х е ш ч , е с к о р а ч ,
9465	ер ф Вокеср к а с то
9466	аш рса
9467	той ¿ЗасгсХёшч
9468	ерте-
9469	в а ф в а с .
9470	к р к Х ш
9471	8 е
9472	т о р т о р
9473	т гХ увоч
9474	о'скурат ш р
9475	к а т е а к е р а с г в а с у р а ф у р ¿х о р т ш р ёкттретгу тгартшр
9476	т ш р к а в сер ш у сёр ш р ер А с у р п т с о £ф ш р- a v d / З а а с р
9477	те Вс
9478	а й т ш р e l v a c ттроч o X o v 1
9479	т о р т а ф о р •
9480	у р
9481	В с е Х в о й а с р
9482	v i r d p ^ e c v
9483	eirc той р -р у ц а т о ч
9484	k v k X op
9485	X p u a o v v
9486	т р с а к о а с ш р
9487	к а с
9488	ё ^ у к о р т а
9489	к а 1
9490	тгёрте
9491	7т ух ш р т ур ire p i реет p o p , то Be тга%оч 2 i r y ^ v a i o p -
9492	е т у е у р а ф в е и
9493	Be
9494	/ca l
9495	В с у р у а в а с
9496	к а в '
9497	е к а а т о р
9498	i r y % v p
9499	тач
9500	ур сёр а ч той ер са р т о й , т г а р а у е у р а р ,-
9501	рсёршр
9502	т ш р к а т а ф р а е р усрорсерш р тосч а а т р о с ч
9503	а р а т о Х ш р
9504	те
9505	к а с
9506	Врсгешр
9507	к а с
9508	т ш р B id т айт ач
9509	еттстеХоррсёршр е т с а у р с а а с ш р
9510	к а т а
9511	тойч A с у р -
9512	тгтсорч а а т р о Х о у о р ч .
9513	тойтор Be
9514	t o p k v k X o p ртго
9515	Ka^t/Sucoii к а 1 Л е р а ш р е ф а а а р a e a v X y a в а с к а в ’
9516	ой ч Х Р ° vov<> ё к р а т у а е р А с ух п гт о Р .
9517	T o p peep oiip ’O a v p c a p B v o v той @ а с п Х ё ш ч т а ф о р
9518	т ою й т ор у е о е а в а с ф а а с и , о ч o v рсорор В окес т у
9519	к а т а
9520	т ур
9521	B a i r d p y p
9522	x ° p y y i a
9523	i r o X v
9524	тшр
9525	а Х Х ш р
9526	В сер еук еср , ¿ХХа к а с ту тшр т еууст ш р ¿ т р о с а .
9527	50.
9528	О с Be O y f i a i o c ф а а с р ё а р т о й ч а р х а с о т а т о р ч
9529	e lv a c п а р т ш р арврш т гш р, к а с т а р ёарт осч тгрштосч
9530	1 ‘6\ov has been suspected.
9531	Hertlein conjectured Икроу,
9532	“ to the top of the tomb.”
9533	2 traces all editors.
9534	Capps conjectures nA aros.
9535	174
9536	in the underworld that to the end of his days he had
9537	lived a life of piety and justice towards both men
9538	and gods.
9539	Next to the library and separated from
9540	it by a party wall is an exquisitely constructed hall,
9541	which contains a table with couches for twenty and
9542	statues of Zeus and Hera as well as of the king;
9543	here, it would seem, the body of the king is also
9544	buried.
9545	In a circle about this building are many
9546	chambers which contain excellent paintings of all
9547	the animals which are held sacred in Egypt.
9548	There
9549	is an ascent leading through these chambers to the
9550	tomb as a whole. At the top of this ascent there is
9551	a circular border of gold crowning the monument,
9552	three hundred and sixty-five cubits in circumference
9553	and one cubit thick; 1 upon this the days of the year
9554	are inscribed, one in each cubit of length, and by each
9555	day the risings and settings of the stars as nature
9556	ordains them and the signs indicating the effects
9557	which the Egyptian astrologers hold that they
9558	produce.2
9559	This border, they said, had been plun
9560	dered by Cambyses and the Persians when he
9561	conquered Egypt.
9562	Such, they say, was the tomb of Osymandyas the
9563	king, which is considered far to have excelled all
9564	others, not only in the amount of money lavished
9565	upon it, but also in the ingenuity shown by the
9566	artificers.
9567	50. The Thebans say that they are the earliest of
9568	all men and the first people among whom philosophy 3
9569	1 In place of “ one cubit thick” one should certainly
9570	expect “ one cubit wide.’ ’
9571	In that case the space for the
9572	portrayal of each day would be one cubit square.
9573	2 Here ends the account drawn, except for occasional re
9574	marks of Diodorus, from Hecataeus.
9575	2 i.e. in the wider sense of study of knowledge.
9576	BOOK I. 49. 3-50. i
9577	175
p. 114
9578	DIODORUS OF SICILY
9579	< f> i\oao(f)iav
9580	те
9581	e v p f j a d a i
9582	к а \
9583	tt jv етг
9584	а к р 1@ еч
9585	a a T p o X o y ia v , a p a ка Х тг/ч ;ympa? a v T 0 i 4 a v v e p -
9586	у о р а щ тгроч то тг/ X a v y e a T e p o v o p a v та? е т г п о Х а ч
9587	2 те к а 1
9588	S v c r e is
9589	т ы р асгтршп.
9590	tSiw?
9591	8 e каХ
9592	т а
9593	тгер1 той?
9594	p r / v a s аитос?
9595	tea l той?
9596	e v i a v T o v s
9597	В га т ет а х ^ си -1
9598	та? y a p г / р е р а ч ov/c d y o v a i к а т а
9599	a e X rjv r jv , d X X a к а т а top rfX to v , т р 1 ак орвт ]рерорч
9600	p e v T if f e p e v o i тоЬч р гр > а ч , тгерте
9601	В
9602	г ) р е р а ч к а \
9603	т етартор то2ч В ы В ек а p p a l v етг d y o v a i , к а 1 т о р т ы
9604	ты тротгы t o v e v t a v a t o v k v k X o v аратгХт)p o v a i v .
9605	¿ p j3 o X ip o v 4
9606	Be p f j v a ^
9607	o v k a y o v a i v o v B ' р р е р а ч
9608	v f y a i p o v a i , кават т ер o l ir X e la T o i т ы р
9609	\L X X rjv w v .
9610	ir e p l
9611	B e т ы р
9612	екХ е1 ф геы р f/X io v
9613	те к а \ а е Х р у р ^
9614	а к р 1 /3 ы ч
9615	е т г е а к е ф д а 1
9616	B o K o v a i,
9617	к а \
9618	T r p o p p r ja e i?
9619	ir e p l
9620	t o v t c o v
9621	т гою иот ас, it d v r а т а
9622	к а т а
9623	р е р о ч
9624	y i v o p e v a т гроХ еуорт еч аВ сат гт ы т ы ч.
9625	3
9626	Td>v Be t o v t o v т ой { З а а 1Х е ы ч а т го уо р ы р о у В о о ч
9627	о 2 тт p o a a y o p e v O е\ч Ои^ореи? ектгеге ttoX iv Ш е р -
9628	<p t v , ет п ф а р е а т а т р р
9629	т ы р к а т
9630	А Х уот гт ор,
9631	е ^ е -
9632	Х е ^ а т о
9633	p e v
9634	y a p
9635	то т г о р
9636	ет и к а ьр о т а т о у
9637	атгаат)ч
9638	тг/ч % ы р а ч , o tto v а х ^ о р е р о ч о NetXo? et? 7r X e lo v a
9639	p e p r)
9640	TTOiel то K a X o v p e v o v
9641	атго
9642	t o v
9643	а х р р а т о ч
9644	ДеХта-
9645	B io
9646	к а \
9647	a v v e jd r )
9648	tt jv
9649	ttoX i v
9650	е о к а 1 р ы ч
9651	K e ip e v rjv
9652	етгl
9653	т ы р
9654	к Х е ь д р ы р
9655	e l v a i
9656	K v p ie v o v a a v
9657	4 т ы р et? t t jv a v a l %oopau аиатгХеоитши.
9658	to p e v
9659	o v v
9660	T repi/З о Х о р т/}?
9661	т гоХеы ч
9662	етг o i y a e
9663	ат аВ С ы р
9664	е к а т о р
9665	к а \ т герт ркорт а, тfjv В' ¿ х о р о т р т а к а \
9666	1 Camusatus conjectured SiareraxTai, which is adopted by
9667	Bekker, Dindorf.
9668	a airt t o u irarpbs after 6 omitted by C F.
9669	1 The Egyptians undoubtedly knew the proper length of
9670	the year, but their year was one of 365 days and there is no
9671	1 7 6
9672	BOOK I. 50. 1-4
9673	and the exact science of the stars were discovered,
9674	since their country enables them to observe more dis
9675	tinctly than others the risings and settings of the stars.
9676	Peculiar to them also is their ordering of the months
9677	and years.
9678	For they do not reckon the days by the
9679	moon, but by the sun, making their month of thirty
9680	days, and they add five and a quarter days 1 to the
9681	twelve months and in this way fill out the cycle of the
9682	year.
9683	But they do not intercalate months or
9684	subtract days, as most of the Greeks do.
9685	They
9686	appear to have made careful observations of the
9687	eclipses both of the sun and of the moon, and predict
9688	them, foretelling without error all the events which
9689	actually occur.
9690	Of the descendants of this king, the eighth, known
9691	as Uchoreus, founded Memphis, the most renowned
9692	city of Egypt.
9693	For he chose the most favourable
9694	spot in all the land, where the Nile divides into
9695	several branches to f o r m the “ Delta,” as it is called
9696	from its shape ; and the result was that the city,
9697	excellently situated as it was at the gates of the
9698	Delta, continually controlled the commerce passing
9699	into upper Egypt.
9700	Now he gave the city a circum
9701	ference of one hundred and fifty stades, and made it
9702	record of their ever officially intercalating a day every four
9703	years, as, indeed, Diodorus tells us in the next sentence (cp.
9704	T he Cambridge A n cien t H istory, 1. p. 168).
9705	The distinct
9706	contribution of the Egyptians to the calendar was the rejection
9707	of the lunar month and the recognition that the length of
9708	the divisions of the year should be conventional.
9709	It was
9710	this conventional month which Julius Caesar introduced into
9711	the lunar month calendar of the Romans, practically all
9712	ancient writers saying in one way or another that the idea
9713	for his calendar came from Egypt (cp. J. H. Breasted, A
9714	H istory o f E gypt, pp. 32-3).
9715	177
p. 115
9716	DIODORUS OF SICILY
9717	Ttjv e v -^ p rja T L a v O a v p a c r T rjv , TOid>8e
9718	t i v i
9719	T p o iru t
9720	6 tcaiaa/cevdaa?.
9721	peovTo? yap tov NeiXov irepl
9722	Ttjv iroXiv teal tcard ta? dvaffdaet,? ¿ttikXv^ovto?,
9723	airo pev
9724	tov
9725	votov irpoeftaXeTO ■ySipa irap-
9726	peyede?, irpo? pev ttjv irXfpoaiv tov iroiapov
9727	irpoffXrjpaTo?, 7T/3o? 8e tov? dirb tP/? ytj? iroXe-
9728	piov? dtcpoiroXew? e%ov tu^iv etc Se twv aXXwv
9729	pepwv iravraxpOev wpv^e Xipvpv peydXrjv teal
9730	/Sadeiav, fj to cnfioSpov tov iroTapov he^opevr)
9731	teal iravTa tov irepl ttjv ttoXiv tottov irXrjpovcra,
9732	irXfjv fj
9733	to yibpa tcaTeertcevacrTO, davpatnfjv
9734	6 eiroiei Ttjv o^upoTJ/Ta.
9735	ovtoo 8e tcaXcb? o ktloa?
9736	avTrjv etTToxdcraTO Ttj? t5>v tottcov evtcaipia? merre
9737	tov? etffj? ¡3acnXei? a^eSov airavTa? tcaiaXiirovia?
9738	Ta? <8>ij/3a? Ta re fiacriXeia teal tt/v oitcrjcnv ev
9739	TavTi) iroieicrdai.
9740	8ioirep diro tovtcov tmv xpo-
9741	vatv rjpifaTO Taireivouadai pev Ta irepl Ta? ® jjfia?,
9742	avifecrOai 8e Ta irepl Ttjv M eptftiv, eat? ’AXe-
9743	gdvSpov tov fiacnXeeo?- tovtov yap eirl daXaTTrj
9744	Ttjv eircbvvpov avTU> iroXiv ol/cicravTO? oi tcaTa
9745	to eifrj? fiucnXevaavTe? Ttj? Alyvinov irdvTe?
9746	7 e ifu X o T ip ijO rjc ra v e i? tt jv T a v T tj? a v i f t j a t v .
9747	o i p e v
9748	y a p fia c r iX e io t? p e y a X o ir p e ir e a iv , o i
9749	8 e v e w p io i?
9750	tea l X ip e c n v , o i 8' eT e p o i? d v a d p p a o i te a l te a T a -
9751	c n c e v a ir p a c T iv a ^ i o X o y o i? e ir l t o o o v t o v e tc o a p rjc ra v
9752	a v T tjv
9753	at<rre
9754	i r a p d
9755	T o i?
9756	irX eia-T O i?
9757	ir p d n r jv
9758	fj
9759	8 e v T e p a v d p iO p e ia G a i
9760	t <o v tc a T a T r/v o itc o v p e v tjv
9761	ir o X e w v .
9762	a X X a ir e p l p e v t u v t t j ? t u tc a T a p e p o ?
9763	e v t o i? i8 io i? x p o v o i? a v a y p a - ^ r o p e v .
9764	51. 'O Se
9765	tt]v M e p tfn v KTCcra? p e T a T tjv t o v
9766	X io p a T o ? te a l T tj? X ip v tj? tc a T a a /c e v i/v w tc o S o p p a e
9767	f i a c n X e ia
9768	t w v p e v i r a p d
9769	t o l ? a X X o i? o v X e c iro -
9770	1 7 8
9771	BOOK I. 50. 4-51. i
9772	remarkably strong and adapted to its purpose by
9773	works of the following nature.
9774	Since the Nile flowed
9775	around the city and covered it at the time of inunda
9776	tion, he threw out a huge mound of earth on the
9777	south to serve as a barrier against the swelling of the
9778	river and also as a citadel against the attacks of
9779	enemies by land; and all around the other sides he
9780	dug a large and deep lake, which, by taking up the
9781	force of the river and occupying all the space about
9782	the city except where the mound had been thrown up,
9783	gave it remarkable strength.
9784	And so happily did the
9785	founder of the city reckon upon the suitableness of
9786	the site that practically all subsequent kings left
9787	Thebes and established both their palaces and
9788	official residences here.
9789	Consequently from this
9790	time Thebes began to wane and Memphis to increase, 1
9791	until the time of Alexander the king; for after he
9792	had founded the city on the sea which bears his name,
9793	all the kings of Egypt after him concentrated their
9794	interest on the development of it.
9795	Some adorned it
9796	with magnificent palaces, some with docks and
9797	harbours, and others with further notable dedications
9798	and buildings, to such an extent that it is generally
9799	reckoned the first or second city of the inhabited
9800	world.
9801	But a detailed description of this city we
9802	shall set forth in the appropriate period.2
9803	51.
9804	The founder of Memphis, after constructing
9805	the mound and the lake, erected a palace, which,
9806	while not inferior to those of other nations, yet was
9807	1 In common with all the Greek writers, Diodorus knew
9808	nothing about the chronological development of Egyptian
9809	history.
9810	The great period of Thebes was to come with the
9811	Eighteenth Dynasty, after 1600 B.c., many centuries sub
9812	sequent to the founding of Memphis.
9813	2 Alexandria is more fully described in Book 17. 52.
9814	179
p. 116
9815	DIODORUS OF SICILY
9816	fieva,
9817	tt)?
9818	Be
9819	t wv
9820	n p o fta a iX e v a d v T a v
9821	p e y a -
9822	2 X oifrvyia 9
9823	/cal cjnXoKaXiaf ov/c
9824	a £ ia .
9825	ol y a p
9826	e y y a p io i
9827	top
9828	pep
9829	ev
9830	tu>
9831	%rjp
9832	ypopop
9833	eineXr/
9834	n aPTeX as
9835	elvat
9836	popi^ovai,
9837	top
9838	Be
9839	peT a
9840	t i} p
9841	TeXevrrjp
9842	Bi’
9843	aperrjp
9844	ppppopevdpaopepop
9845	n epl
9846	n X etaT ov n oiovP Tai,
9847	/cal r a ? pep Tap
9848	£a>in a p
9849	ol/cpoev;
9850	/caTcCXvoevs
9851	opopd^ovaip,
9852	a s
9853	oX iyov
9854	ypopop ep T a vT a is oIkovptcop p p a p , to vs Be Tap
9855	TeTeXevTTjKOTU/p T ilto n s diBiovs oi/covs n p o a a y o -
9856	pevovatv, a s ep aBov BtareXovPTcop top aneipop
9857	a la p a ' Bionep r a p pep
9858	/cara
9859	t as ol/cias /cara-
9860	a/cevav
9861	op cf/popTi^ovot, Trept Be r a ? Tacfras
9862	vnepj3oXrjv ov/c diroX einovcn cfuXoTiplas.
9863	3
9864	T t)P Be npoeipppeppp n o X iv opo pa a dp pa i t ipes
9865	(f/aatp d n o ttjs dvyaTpo s to v KTiaavTos a in p p
9866	/3flffiX e u ? .
9867	r a u r ^ s Be pvOoXoyovcrtp epaadppai
9868	to p
9869	TTOTaptop
9870	N e t\ o i>
9871	opoiaQ epTa
9872	t a v p a ,
9873	/cal
9874	yepvijaai top e n ' dpeTjj O avpaadepTa n a p a
9875	to is
9876	¿y y a p to ts A iy o m o p , d<p' ov /cal Tpp a v p n a a a p
9877	4 y a p a p
9878	T vyelp
9879	Tps npoarjyopias-
9880	BiaBe^dpepOP
9881	y a p
9882	to vto p
9883	Tt]P
9884	rjyepoplap
9885	yepecr8ai
9886	ftacnXea
9887	(f>iXap&panop /cal Bi/catop
9888	/cal /caOoXov
9889	a n o v -
9890	Balop ep n a a r Bio /cal p e y a X y s dnoBoyrjs d£io v-
9891	pepop
9892	v ito ndpTcop Bid Tpp evpoiap T vyelp
9893	t j}?
9894	npoetpypepps Tiprjs.
9895	5
9896	M e T a
9897	Be
9898	to p npoeipppepop f3a a iX ea BaBexa
9899	yeveats vcnepop S ta B e ^ d p e p o s t //p /caT A 'iy v m o p
9900	pyepopiap M o tp t? ¿ p pep t fj M epcf/ei KaTeaicevaae
9901	Ta ftopeia n p o n u X a ia , Ty peyaX o n pen eLa noXii
9902	tcop
9903	aXXcop vnepeyoPTa, ¿ n a p a Be Trjs n o X ea s
9904	an o Be/ca a y o lp a p X ipp yp a p v^e t fj pep e v y p y -
9905	oTtct
9906	d a v p a u T p v,
9907	T a
9908	Be
9909	peyeOei
9910	T ap
9911	e p y a p
9912	18 0
9913	no match for the grandeur of design and love of the
9914	beautiful shown by the kings who preceded him.
9915	For the inhabitants of Egypt consider the period of
9916	this life to be of no account whatever, but place the
9917	greatest value on the time after death when they will
9918	be remembered for their virtue, and while they give
9919	the name of “ lodgings ” to the dwellings of the
9920	living, thus intimating that we dwell in them but a
9921	brief time, they call the tombs of the dead “ eternal
9922	homes,” since the dead spend endless eternity in
9923	Hades; consequently they give less thought to the
9924	furnishings of their houses, but on the manner of
9925	their burials they do not forgo any excess of zeal.
9926	The aforementioned city was named, according to
9927	some, after the daughter of the king who founded it.
9928	They tell the story that she was loved by the river
9929	Nile, who had assumed the form of a bull, and gave
9930	birth to Egyptus, a man famous among the natives
9931	for his virtue, from whom the entire land received its
9932	name.
9933	For upon succeeding to the throne he showed
9934	himself to be a kindly king, just, and, in a word,
9935	upright in all matters; and so, since he was held by
9936	all to merit great approbation because of his good
9937	will, he received the honour mentioned.
9938	Twelve generations after the king just named,
9939	Moeris succeeded to the throne of Egypt and built
9940	in Memphis itself the north propylaea, which far
9941	surpasses the others in magnificence, while ten
9942	schoeni1 above the city he excavated a lake which
9943	was remarkable for its utility and an undertaking of
9944	1 H erodotus (2. 6) says th at the schoenus w as an E gy p tian
9945	m easure,
9946	equal
9947	to six ty etades or approxim ately seven
9948	miles, but according to Strabo (17. 1. 24) it varied from th irty
9949	to one hundred and tw enty stades.
9950	A t a n y rate the Fayu m
9951	is about six ty m iles from the site of ancient Memphis.
9952	1 8 1
9953	BOOK I. 51. 1-5
p. 117
9954	DIODORUS OF SICILY
9955	6 atricrrov• ttjv pev yap -rrepiperpov avTrjs cj/acriv
9956	virap^eiv maSicov Tpiay^iXioni /cal e^a/cocricov, to
9957	Be fiddos ev Tot? TrXilaTois pepecnv opyvitbv
9958	TrevTTjKovTa• co<rT6 ti? ov/c av avaXoyi^opevos to
9959	peye6o<: too /caracncevdcr paros el/corcos ^rjT-paai
9960	TTocrcu pvpiaSe? dvBpd/v iv 7rocrot? ctecri tovto
9961	7 <rvvereXecrav ; ttjv Se y^peiav ttjv e« TavTij? «at
9962	/coivcoipeXiav tot? rr)V A lyvm ov ol/covcnv, eVt Se
9963	ttjv too /3atrtXe&>? ¿7rivoiav, ov/c av tt? ewaiveaeie
9964	Trjs aXp(9eta? a£t&>?.
9965	52. E7rei.S?) yap o /tei/ NetXo?
9966	a/pia pevas
9967	eTTOielro ta? dvafidcreis, r) Se %wpa ttjv ev/cap-
9968	Triav ttapecr/ceva^ev diro t?j? ¿/ceivov crvpperpiat,
9969	et? vttoBo^tjv too 7rXeooafooTO? oSaTo? a/pvije ttjv
9970	Xipvrjv, 07Tco? prpre Bid to TrXrj&o? t?;? putreo)?
9971	¿ttikXv^cov a/caipay; ttjv •ycopav eXrj /cal Xipvas
9972	/caTa<r/cevd£r], prjr eXaTTco too avp^epovTos t^o
9973	TrXrjpaxTiv 7rotoop.ei'o? tt; Xei^ruBpia too? /capirov^
9974	2 XvpaivrjTai.
9975	/cal 8id>pv%a pev e/c too irorapov
9976	/carea/cevacev et? Tpo Xipvrjv oyBoptcovra pev
9977	cnaBiuiv to ptf/cos, tpiirXeO pov Be to tcXuto?-
9978	Bed Be ravTijs 7tot6 p.eo Se^opteoo? too iro-rapbv,
9979	7TOT6 S’ diroarpeffiaiv, Trapelxero tot? yempyot?
9980	rrjv
9981	two
9982	i/Bdrcov ev/caiplav, avoiyopevou
9983	too
9984	o-ToptaTo? «ai iraXiv /cXewpevov ^JtXoTe^ow? «at
9985	7roXoSa7rdow?‘ oo« eXarTco yap two TrevT-q/covTa
9986	TaXaoTwo Satravav 7/v dvay/cr) tov dvoc^ai jHovXo-
9987	pievov rj /cXelcrai to 7tpoeiprjpevov /cajaa/cevaapa.
9988	3 8iapepevi)/ce S’ r/ Xipvr) Tt]v eu^pjycTTtait 7rape^o-
9989	pteop Tot? «aT
9990	Alyvm ov ew? two «a#’ ppta?
9991	Xpovcov, /cal ttjv irpocrqyopLav diro tov /cara-
9992	incredible magnitude.1
9993	For its circumference, they
9994	say, is three thousand six hundred stades and its
9995	depth in most parts fifty fathoms;
9996	what man,
9997	accordingly, in trying to estimate the magnitude of
9998	the work, would not reasonably inquire how many
9999	myriads of men labouring for how many years were
10000	required for its completion ?
10001	And as for the utility
10002	of this lake and its contribution to the welfare of all
10003	the inhabitants of Egypt, as well as for the ingenuity
10004	of the king, no man may praise them highly enough
10005	to do justice to the truth.
10006	52. For since the Nile did not rise to a fixed height
10007	each year and yet the fruitfulness of the country
10008	depended on the constancy of the flood-level, he
10009	excavated the lake to receive the excess water, in
10010	order that the river might not, by an excessive
10011	volume of flow, immoderately flood the land and form
10012	marshes and pools, nor, by failing to rise to the
10013	proper height, ruin the harvests by the lack of water.
10014	He also dug a canal, eighty stades long and three
10015	plethra wide,2 from the river to the lake, and by
10016	this canal, sometimes turning the river into the
10017	lake and sometimes shutting it off again, he furnished
10018	the farmers with an opportune supply of water,
10019	opening and closing the entrance by a skilful device
10020	and yet at considerable expense; for it cost no less
10021	than fifty talents if a man wanted to open or close
10022	this work.
10023	The lake has continued to serve well the
10024	needs of the Egyptians down to our time, and bears
10025	1 The reference is to the great depression known as the
10026	Fayum, into which the Nile flowed during the period of
10027	inundation.
10028	The control of this flow, as described below,
10029	was first undertaken by the Pharaohs of the Twelfth Dynasty,
10030	especially by Amenemhet III.
10031	1 i.e. about nine miles long and three hundred feet wide.
10032	*83
10033	BOOK I. 51. 5-52. 3
p. 118
10034	DIODORUS OF SICILY
10035	акеиааарточ
10036	'¿Xei>
10037	каХои p évy
10038	/теург
10039	to v
10040	vvv
10041	4 M otpiS oç
10042	X ijx v r }.
10043	о
10044	S ’
10045	o v v /3acri\eùç
10046	орут т ш р
10047	т а у т у р
10048	ка т е Х п т е р ê v /¿eery
10049	тоттор, èp
10050	m т а ф о р
10051	ш к о Ь о р у а е /c a l S v o 7Т У р а р с Ь а ч , т у p p è p e a v T o îi,
10052	т ур
10053	Se т уч
10054	y v p a i /сбч,
10055	c r r a b i a i a ч то
10056	у-ф-оч,
10057	ёф ’
10058	w v
10059	ет геа т уа ер
10060	e i/еорач
10061	X i6 iv c i4
10062	к а в у р е р а ч
10063	tr r l
10064	e p o v o v , vo fiiÇ ca v b ià т оут ш р
10065	tco p
10066	е р у ш р d d d p a -
10067	top é a i n o v к а т а Х е с ф е с р т ур eV ’ а у а в ш p p ÿ p y p .
10068	5 тур B' è/c туч Хсрруч д 7го тар ьувишр y l p o p i p y p
10069	irpoaoèop еВш/се т у y v p a i K i 7rp o ç pi/pa /c a l t o p
10070	âXXop каХХштпарор, фероуауч туч вур ач à p y v -
10071	6 piov таХартор é к d a туч урерач" eï/coai y d p /cal
10072	Suo yépy тшр кат
10073	a i/тур фааср pyélumn et рас,
10074	ка\ тоаоутор аутшр
10075	âXia/ceaO ai
10076	ттХувоч
10077	шате
10078	торч
10079	тгроакартероуртач
10080	тасч T a p t^ e t'a tç
10081	ортач
10082	ттартгХуве1ч Вуахерш ч ттерсусреавас тш р ерушр.
10083	lle p t peep ovp M otptS oç
10084	то a а й в'
10085	laTopoîiaip
10086	AlyVTTTlOl.
10087	5 3 .
10088	Ъеаош аср Sé фааср ï/атерор етгта уереасч
10089	/ЗаасХеа у ерорерор етпфареататач к a l реусатач
10090	тшр ттро аутоу 7тра^есч етптеХёааавас.
10091	eVet Sè
10092	тгер\ TOVTOv to v (ЗаасХешч où ророр oi a v y y p a -
10093	фесч oi т ара то!ч ' F.XXy a i Ьсатефшрукаас тгроч
10094	1 This practice is better known in the case of the Persian
10095	rulers.
10096	Villages in Syria had been given the Queen Mother
10097	“ for her girdle ’ ’ (cp. the English “ pin-money ” ; Xenophon,
10098	A nabasis, 1. 4. 9), and when Themistocles was received by
10099	the Persian king after his exile from Athens three cities of
10100	Asia Minor were given him—Magnesia for bread, Lampsacus
10101	for wine, and Myus for meat (Thucydides, 1 .
10102	138. 5j.
10103	Herodotus (2.149; gives the same figure for the income from
10104	1 8 4
10105	the name of its builder, being called to this day the
10106	Lake of Moeris.
10107	Now the king in excavating it left
10108	a spot in the centre, where he built a tomb and two
10109	pyramids, a stade in height, one for himself and the
10110	other for his wife, on the tops of which he placed stone
10111	statues seated upon thrones, thinking that by these
10112	monuments he would leave behind him an imperish
10113	able commemoration of his good deeds.
10114	The income
10115	accruing from the fish taken from the lake he gave to
10116	his wife for her unguents and general embellishment,
10117	the value of the catch amounting to a talent of silver
10118	daily; 1 for there are twenty-two different kinds of
10119	fish in the lake, they say, and they are caught in such
10120	abundance that the people engaged in salting them,
10121	though exceedingly many, can scarcely keep up with
10122	their task.
10123	Now this is the account which the Egyptians give
10124	of Moeris.
10125	53.
10126	Sesoosis,2 they say, who became king seven
10127	generations later, performed more renowned and
10128	greater deeds than did any of his predecessors.
10129	And since, with regard to this king, not only are the
10130	Greek writers at variance with one another but also
10131	the catch, but only for the six months when the water “ flows
10132	from the lake.”
10133	A daily catch of the value of more than a
10134	thousand dollars and a cost of fifty times that sum for
10135	opening the locks seem highly improbable.
10136	* Practically all Greek and Latin writers called him
10137	Sesostris, and about him stories gathered as about no other
10138	ruler in ancient history with the exception of Alexander the
10139	Great.
10140	“ In Greek times Sesostris had long since become
10141	but a legendary figure which cannot be identified with any
10142	particular king ” (J. H. Breasted, A H istory o f E gypt, p. 189).
10143	But certain facts narrated in connection with him were
10144	certainly drawn from memories of the reign of Ramses II of
10145	the Nineteenth Dynasty.
10146	BOOK I. 52. 3-53. I
10147	185
p. 119
10148	DIODORUS OF SICILY
10149	aXXqXov4, a W a ка\ тиv кат' A l j v t t t o v
10150	oT те
10151	еерееч teal ol Bed тг/ч шВг]ч avTov eyK(opea£ovTe4
10152	ovx op.oXoyovjj.eva Xeyovaev, qpee4 тгеерааорева
10153	та тпвауеотата teal тоеч Inrapyovcnv ете ката
10154	Tqv xeopav aqpeloi4 та раХеата avp^atvovvTa
10155	2 В е ё Х в е Ъ .
10156	у e v v q d e v T 04 y a p той ^ .е а о ш а ю ч ¿ iro e q -
10157	a e v о ir a T tjp a v T o v реуаХ от грет геч те к а е f i a c n X e -
10158	k o v 1 t o v 4 y a p к а т а тq v a v T q v q p e p a v y e v v q -
10159	в ы т а ч itа еВ а ч ej; о Х р ч t% A l y i n n o v a v v a y a y w v
10160	к а е т роф ой ч к а е тойч e i r e p e X q a o p e v o v ч ет геот роач
10161	TTjv a v T q v a y e o y q v к а е ira e B e e a v ¿opeere тоеч irdcrev,
10162	v n o X a p f i d v c o v
10163	t o 1/4 р а Х е а т а a v v T р а ф е о т а ч к а е
10164	тг)ч a v r f j 4 i r a p p q a e a s к ек о ер ш р г/к о т а ч e v v o v e n d -
10165	тооч к а е e r v v a y c o v e o -тач e v тоеч тгоХероеч ареегт оьч
10166	3 е а е а в а е .
10167	i r a v T a
10168	Be
10169	S a i /пХеоч
10170	j ( p p q y q c r a 4
10171	Bee-
10172	i r o v q a e тойч тгаеВач e v y v p v a c r e o e 4 o v v e y j e o i к а е
10173	iro v o e 4 ’ ovB eve y a p a i n e o v egrjv ir p o a e v e y K a c r O a e
10174	т роф q v , e l p q i r p o T e p o v B p d p o e сгтаВеоич e K a T o v
10175	4 кае oyBoqKOVTa.
10176	Bio кае iravTe4 avBp<o6evTe4
10177	virqp^av aOXqTal pev тоеч creopacnv ейршатое,
10178	qyepoveKoe Be кае картерекое таеч у/ео^аеч Bed ttjv
10179	t w v apiaTcov етгnqhevpaTeov ayeoyqv.
10180	6
10181	To p e v o v v irpeoTOv
10182	b
10183	'¡Хесгошспч атгосгтаХееч
10184	vtto той тгатроч р е т а B v v d p e a >4 ееч T q v ' A p a f S l a v ,
10185	c rv e rT p a T e v o p e v e o v
10186	ка.1
10187	т¿ov а о р т р б ф ео р , тгере те
10188	тач
10189	d q p a 4
10190	B ie tr o v q O q
10191	к а е
10192	таеч
10193	a v v B p e a e 4
10194	к а е
10195	<jTT avocnTeai4
10196	е у к а р т е р ^ а а ч
10197	к а т еа т р ёф га т о
10198	то
10199	e d v o 4
10200	a i r a v то т¿ov
10201	’A p a f t c o v , 2
10202	d B o v X a n o v
10203	t o v
10204	6 7гp o той x p o v o v y e y o v o 4 ‘ етгеета ееч тойч тгроч
10205	T q v e e r w e p a v
10206	тотгооч атгоеттаХееч T q v i r X e l a T q v
10207	1
10208	Bekker and Dindorf follow II in omitting i-noirttrev and
10209	adding tnpa^f after flaai\iKOv.
10210	1 8 6
10211	BOOK I. 53. 1-6
10212	among the Egyptians the priests and the poets who
10213	sing his praises give conflicting stories, we for our part
10214	shall endeavour to give the most probable account
10215	and that which most nearly agrees with the monu
10216	ments still standing in the land.
10217	Now at the birth of
10218	Sesoosis his father did a thing worthy of a great man
10219	and a king: Gathering together from over all Egypt
10220	the male children which had been born on the same
10221	day and assigning to them nurses and guardians, he
10222	prescribed the same training and education for them
10223	all, on the theory that those who had been reared in
10224	the closest companionship and had enjoyed the same
10225	frank relationship would be most loyal and as fellow-
10226	combatants in the wars most brave.
10227	He amply
10228	provided for their every need and then trained the
10229	youths by unremitting exercises and hardships; for
10230	no one of them was allowed to have anything to eat
10231	unless he had first run one hundred and eighty stades.1
10232	Consequently upon attaining to manhood they were
10233	all veritable athletes of robustness of body, and in
10234	spirit qualified for leadership and endurance because
10235	of the training which they had received in the most
10236	excellent pursuits.
10237	First of all Sesoosis, his companions also accom
10238	panying him, was sent by his father with an army
10239	into Arabia, where he was subjected to the laborious
10240	training of hunting wild animals and, after hardening
10241	himself to the privations of thirst and hunger, con
10242	quered the entire nation of the Arabs, which had
10243	never been enslaved before his day; and then, on
10244	being sent to the regions to the west, he subdued the
10245	1 About twenty miles.
10246	2 ’A pafiw Wesseling: papfidpair.
10247	187
p. 120
10248	DIODORUS OF SICILY
10249	т?5? А ф щ ч vtttjkoov етгыуаатэ, тгартеХсоч veos
10250	7 wv ttjv rfkucLav.
10251	тov Be гггатроч TeXevTTjcravTo<{
10252	BiaBe^apevo^ тrjv /SaaiXeiav кал так ттрокат-
10253	еруаавешак тгра^есп р.етешршвеьч, етте0аХето
10254	8 ttjv oIkovpLtvrjV /сатактрааавси.
10255	evioi Be Xeyov-
10256	cnv avTov vito туч ¿Bias воуатроч ’Авортюч
10257	ттаракАщвгрни тгроч ttjv twv oXwv Bwaareiav,
10258	rjv o! p,ev avveaei nroXv twv aXXwv 8ia<f>epov(rdv
10259	фа(Т1 BiBdfjai tov ттатера раВшч ¿aop.evyv1 2 ttjv
10260	(TTpaTeLav, oi Be p,avTiKy yjpwp.evyv кал то pieXXov
10261	eaeadai ttpoyivwaKovaav eк те туч вотскуч ка\
10262	туч eyK0ip,yaew4 туч ev ток 1ерок, еть В ' ек 2 twv
10263	9 ката tov ovpavov yivop.evwv aypiflwv.
10264	yeypd-
10265	фасп Be Tives ка\ BiSti ката ttjv yevecnv tov
10266	£е<госоачо? о тгатур avTov кав vttvov Boljai tov
10267	"Нфаигтор avTW Xeyeiv oti тгасгуч туч olkov-
10268	10 p,evy4 о yevvydeK т ак кратуаеС
10269	Bid TavTyv
10270	ovv ttjv aiTiav tov p.ev ттатера t o o ? уХсккотач
10271	tov irpoeiprjp,evov ddpolaai ка1 /ЗаспХскуч dyw-
10272	yfj? agiwaai, TrpoKaTaaKeva^6p,evov ек ttjv twv
10273	oXwv етгIdeaiv, ainov S’ dvBpwffevTa кал ту tov
10274	ffeov irpoppycrei TicnevaavTa KaTeve^Oyvai тгроч
10275	ttjv elpy/xevyv cnpaTelav.
10276	54.
10277	Про? Se TavTyv ttjv eTnftoXyv Trpunov p,ev
10278	ttjv тгроч ainov evvoiav катеакеоаае тгааь ток
10279	кат AiyviTTOv, yyovpievo4 Beiv t o o ? p,ev аоатра-
10280	теооота? eTot/ito?
10281	vnep
10282	twv yyovprevwv diro-
10283	OvtjcrKeiv,
10284	t o o ?
10285	S’
10286	aTroXenrop,evov4
10287	eirl
10288	twv
10289	iraTpiBwv pLrjBev vewTepi^eiv, el p,eXXei ttjv irpoal-
10290	1 %v before itTojiivriv deleted by Dindorf.
10291	2 5’ Ы Capps : 5«.
10292	l88
10293	BOOK I. 53. 6-51. I
10294	larger part of Libya, though in years still no more than
10295	a youth.
10296	And when he ascended the throne upon the
10297	death of his father, being filled with confidence by
10298	reason of his earlier exploits he undertook to conquer
10299	the inhabited earth. There are those who say that he
10300	was urged to acquire empire over the whole world
10301	by his own daughter Athyrtis, who, according to
10302	some, was far more intelligent than any of her day
10303	and showed her father that the campaign would be
10304	an easy one, while according to others she had the
10305	gift of prophecy and knew beforehand, by means
10306	both of sacrifices and the practice of sleeping in
10307	temples,1 as well as from the signs which appear in
10308	the heavens, what would take place in the future.
10309	Some have also written that, at the birth of Sesoosis,
10310	his father had thought that Hephaestus had appeared
10311	to him in a dream and told him that the son who had
10312	been born would rule over the whole civilized world;
10313	and that for this reason, therefore, his father collected
10314	the children of the same age as his son and granted
10315	them a royal training, thus preparing them before
10316	hand for an attack upon the whole world, and that
10317	his son, upon attaining manhood, trusting in the
10318	prediction of the god was led to undertake this
10319	campaign.
10320	54.
10321	In preparation for this undertaking he first of
10322	all confirmed the goodwill of all the Egyptians
10323	towards himself, feeling it to be necessary, if he were
10324	to bring his plan to a successful end, that his soldiers
10325	on the campaign should be ready to die for their
10326	leaders, and that those left behind in their native
10327	1 The ancient practice of incubation, during which the
10328	god of the temple would grant a revelation through a dream;
10329	cp. p. 80, n. 1.
10330	189

Provenance

title: Oldfather – Diodorus of Sicily, vol. I: books I–II.34 (Loeb 279, 1933) — archive.org text layer
dialect: none
source: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/diodorus-bibliotheca-i/diodorus-loeb-279-vol1.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())
licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): US: published 1931–1963 — renewal not checked (records the US position only; PD-CA 2026-09-26: Canada decides)
share: public
attribution: Oldfather – Diodorus of Sicily, vol. I: books I–II.34 (Loeb 279, 1933); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Oldfather d.1954 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q1064817 d. 1954-08-20; creator field "(1887-1954)" in https://archive.org/metadata/diodorus-of-sicily-in-twelve-volumes.-vol.-1-loeb-279) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/diodorus-bibliotheca-i/diodorus-loeb-279-vol1.pdf from https://archive.org/details/diodorus-of-sicily-in-twelve-volumes.-vol.-1-loeb-279 (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
file: History/Historians – Greek and Roman/Diodorus Siculus — Bibliotheca historica, book I (Egypt)/diodorus-loeb-279-vol1.text-layer.L0.txt

Cite as:

Oldfather – Diodorus of Sicily, vol. I: books I–II.34 (Loeb 279, 1933) — archive.org text layer. text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/diodorus-bibliotheca-i/diodorus-loeb-279-vol1.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories()). Layers as published by the Kemetic project (Yousef Hanna), 2026: Coptic · Cairene · Kemetic, /doc/history/historians-greek-and-roman/diodorus-siculus-bibliotheca-historica-book-i-egypt/diodorus-loeb-279-vol1.text-layer/. Oldfather – Diodorus of Sicily, vol. I: books I–II.34 (Loeb 279, 1933); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Oldfather d.1954 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q1064817 d. 1954-08-20; creator field "(1887-1954)" in https://archive.org/metadata/diodorus-of-sicily-in-twelve-volumes.-vol.-1-loeb-279) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/diodorus-bibliotheca-i/diodorus-loeb-279-vol1.pdf from https://archive.org/details/diodorus-of-sicily-in-twelve-volumes.-vol.-1-loeb-279 (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.